his_o daily_a devotion_n his_o knee_n be_v become_v as_o hard_o and_o brawny_a as_o a_o camel_n and_o he_o who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o himself_o 17._o find_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n heaven_n lend_v a_o more_o immediate_a ear_n to_o his_o petition_n 441._o so_o that_o when_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a drought_n he_o pray_v for_o rain_n the_o heaven_n present_o melt_v into_o fruitful_a shower_n nor_o be_v his_o charity_n towards_o man_n less_o than_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o watch_v over_o man_n soul_n and_o study_v to_o advance_v thelr_o eternal_a interest_n his_o daily_a errand_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o severe_o reckon_v with_o they_o he_o can_v forgive_v his_o fierce_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a when_o throw_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o breath_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o he_o only_o to_o send_v up_o this_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o murderer_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n heavenly_a father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o meek_a humble_a temper_n honour_v what_o be_v excellent_a in_o other_o conceal_v what_o be_v valuable_a in_o himself_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n do_v not_o exalt_v he_o in_o lofty_a thought_n above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o brethren_n industrious_o hide_v whatever_o may_v set_v he_o up_o above_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v our_o lora_n brother_n yet_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n his_o temperance_n be_v admirable_a he_o whole_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o ever_o use_v the_o bath_n his_o holy_a and_o mortify_a mind_n be_v content_a with_o the_o mean_a accommodation_n he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o never_o wear_v other_o than_o linnen-garment_n indeed_o he_o live_v after_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o nazarite-order_n and_o as_o the_o mitre_n or_o sacerdotal_a plate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 441._o ancient_n call_v it_o which_o he_o wear_v upon_o his_o head_n evince_v his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v rather_o after_o melchisedeck_n or_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a than_o the_o aaronical_a order_n so_o his_o never_o shave_v his_o head_n nor_o use_v unguent_n his_o habit_n and_o diet_n and_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o his_o life_n show_v he_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o nazarite-institution_n to_o which_o he_o be_v holy_a say_v hegesippus_n or_o consecrate_v from_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n a_o man_n of_o that_o divine_a temper_n that_o he_o be_v the_o love_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n and_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n be_v universal_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d indce_v the_o safety_n and_o 1._o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o interest_n in_o heaven_n which_o gain_v he_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o oblias_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o defence_n and_o fortress_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o when_o he_o be_v go_v their_o garrison_n will_v be_v dismantle_v and_o their_o strength_n lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v when_o some_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a army_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o turn_v all_o into_o blood_n and_o ruin_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o a_o flood_n come_v roll_a in_o upon_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o sluice_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o moses_n take_v away_o that_o before_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v they_o 20._o out_o elisha_n die_v and_o a_o band_n of_o the_o moabite_n invade_v the_o land_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o so_o much_o favour_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o use_v to_o flock_v after_o 9_o he_o and_o strive_v who_o shall_v touch_v though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n his_o very_a episcopal_a chair_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v be_v as_o 265._o eusebius_n inform_v we_o careful_o preserve_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o veneration_n pay_v to_o it_o even_o unto_o his_o time_n love_v and_o honour_v not_o by_o his_o friend_n only_o but_o by_o his_o enemy_n the_o 3._o jew_n in_o their_o talmud_n mention_v james_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n his_o master_n yea_o the_o 65._o wise_a of_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o inlet_n to_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o soon_o after_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o laudat_fw-la josephus_n particular_o reckon_v the_o death_n of_o this_o s._n james_n as_o that_o which_o more_o immediate_o alarm_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o hasten_v the_o universal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n 8._o he_o write_v only_o one_o epistle_n probable_o not_o long_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o near_a approach_a ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o those_o eastern_a country_n to_o comfort_v they_o under_o suffering_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o error_n he_o see_v a_o great_a degeneracy_n and_o declension_n of_o manner_n come_v on_o and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o be_v undermine_v by_o the_o loose_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o legal_a rite_n general_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o behold_v libertinism_n march_v on_o apace_o and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v soft_a and_o easy_a man_n declaim_v against_o good_a work_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o assert_v a_o naked_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n against_o these_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o press_v purity_n patience_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n evince_n that_o that_o faith_n only_o that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparatory_a gospel_n ascribe_v to_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d still_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n contain_v the_o descent_n birth_n and_o first_o original_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o herod_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a forge_v in_o that_o licentious_a age_n when_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o stamp_v any_o write_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n s_o simon_n s._n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v in_o egypt_n africa_n and_o britain_n and_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_v nicâ—ph_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o baron_fw-fr oct._n 28._o st._n simon_n be_v martyrdom_n mauh_n 10._o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o y_z e_z midst_n of_o wolf_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it apostles_n last_v as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n his_o kindred_n whence_o style_v the_o cananite_n and_o the_o zealot_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n and_o original_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o account_n of_o their_o wild_a and_o licentious_a practice_n this_o no_o reflection_n upon_o our_o apostle_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n his_o plant_n christianity_n in_o africa_n his_o removal_n into_o the_o west_n and_o preach_v in_o britain_n his_o martyrdom_n there_o by_o who_o say_v to_o have_v preach_v and_o suffer_v in_o persia._n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o saint_n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o some_o think_v
poison_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a back_n to_o come_v just_a to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v do_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o invite_v a_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o or_o provoke_v a_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v allay_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n after_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o the_o prayer_n o_o dearest_n god_n who_o have_v frame_v man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o proportionable_a instrument_n to_o serve_v thou_o according_a to_o all_o our_o capacity_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n rule_n and_o sanctify_v every_o power_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o beauteous_a order_n which_o in_o our_o creation_n thou_o do_v intend_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o do_v restore_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o may_v guide_v and_o persuade_v our_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v no_o violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o impure_a solicitation_n of_o lust_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o like_o he_o in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o our_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o hereafter_o to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luc._n 3_o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o temqtation_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 4_o 10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v jesus_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o trade_n to_o begin_v his_o father_n work_n and_o the_o office_n prophetical_a in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o baptist_n have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n because_o they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o infancy_n drive_v to_o several_a place_n design_v to_o several_a employment_n and_o never_o meet_v till_o now_o but_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n john_n with_o a_o discern_a and_o know_v spirit_n and_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o know_v he_o and_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o when_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n neither_o find_v we_o it_o administer_v in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o etc._n many_o dream_n because_o even_o after_o john_n have_v baptize_v the_o pharisee_n still_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o in_o his_o form_n of_o ministration_n he_o have_v publish_v christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n who_o form_n have_v specify_v himself_o to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o revelation_n which_o john_n have_v and_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o the_o spirit_n mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v come_v already_o and_o himself_o point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a consignation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o susception_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n the_o person_n baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a dispose_n to_o the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o john_n wonder_v why_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n who_o need_v not_o the_o abstersion_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n shall_v demand_v it_o and_o of_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 37._o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n hierom_n report_v these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n want_v not_o a_o proposition_n to_o consign_v by_o his_o baptism_n proportionable_a enough_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o other_o profess_v their_o return_n towards_o innocence_n so_o he_o avow_v his_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sinner_n 2._o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o come_v as_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n question_n profess_v to_o sulfil_v all_o rightcousness_n will_v receive_v that_o rite_n which_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o 23._o son_n for_o although_o the_o baptist_n have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o by_o the_o first_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o baptist_n himself_o that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o actuate_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o great_a and_o religious_a assembly_n convene_v there_o at_o john_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o this_o baptism_n become_v know_v to_o john_n who_o as_o before_o he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o indiscriminate_a testimony_n so_o now_o he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o mart._n lamb_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o israel_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n to_o become_v sacramental_a and_o ministerial_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o a_o real_a event_n declare_v that_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v open_v he_o insert_v himself_o by_o that_o ceremony_n into_o the_o society_n and_o participation_n of_o holy_a people_n of_o which_o communion_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o symbol_n purify_v humane_a nature_n who_o stain_n and_o guilt_n he_o have_v undertake_v 3._o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o air_n clarify_v by_o a_o new_a and_o ebion_n glorious_a light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n alight_v upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o god_n the_o father_n give_v
the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v jew_n yet_o may_v they_o hate_v their_o enemy_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n they_o have_v notorious_o abuse_v and_o evacuate_v the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n render_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o to_o remove_v that_o rubbish_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o he_o rescue_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a exposition_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o just_a authority_n and_o to_o its_o own_o primitive_a sense_n and_o meaning_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o external_a act_n but_o prescribe_v to_o the_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o whoever_o transgress_v here_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a violation_n of_o it_o he_o show_v they_o how_o infinite_o more_o pure_a and_o strict_a the_o command_n be_v than_o these_o impostor_n have_v represent_v it_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o ever_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a they_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o law_n with_o a_o other-guise_n eye_n and_o follow_v it_o after_o another_o rate_n than_o their_o blind_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n do_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 20._o the_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_a and_o dishonour_v the_o law_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v before_o it_o their_o oral_n and_o unwritten_a law_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n consign_v to_o write_v they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o pedigree_n they_o thus_o deduce_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o moses_n wait_v upon_o god_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v he_o a_o double_a law_n one_o in_o write_v the_o other_o traditionary_a contain_v the_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a be_v come_v down_o into_o his_o tent_n he_o repeat_v it_o first_o to_o aaron_n then_o to_o ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o last_o to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o same_o person_n be_v all_o this_o while_n present_a aaron_n who_o have_v now_o hear_v it_o four_o time_n recite_v moses_n be_v go_v out_o again_o repeat_v it_o before_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n his_o two_o son_n who_o by_o this_o have_v hear_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o their_o father_n make_v another_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o seventy_o elder_n come_v to_o hear_v it_o four_o time_n and_o then_o they_o also_o repeat_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v now_o also_o hear_v it_o repeat_v four_o time_n together_o once_o from_o moses_n then_o from_o aaron_n then_o from_o his_o son_n and_o last_o from_o the_o seventy_o elder_n after_o which_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o and_o every_o one_o go_v home_n and_o teach_v it_o his_o neighbour_n this_o oral_a law_n moses_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n repeat_v 1._o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n they_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o last_o of_o who_o be_v symeon_n the_o just_a who_o deliver_v it_o to_o antigonus_n sochaeus_n and_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o wise_a man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hand_v through_o several_a generation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o several_a age_n from_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o moses_n till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o maimonides_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o r._n jehuda_n 〈◊〉_d common_o style_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o holy_a master_n the_o son_n of_o rabban_n symeon_n who_o flourish_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n who_o consider_v the_o unsettle_a and_o totter_a condition_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o how_o apt_a these_o traditionary_a precept_n will_v be_v to_o be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n memory_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o other_o country_n collect_v all_o these_o law_n and_o exposition_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v still_v his_o book_n mishnaioth_n or_o the_o repetition_n this_o be_v asterwards_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n dwell_v about_o babylon_n with_o infinite_a case_n and_o controversy_n concern_v their_o law_n who_o resolution_n be_v at_o last_o compile_v into_o another_o volume_n which_o they_o call_v gemara_n or_o doctrine_n and_o both_o together_o constitute_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n the_o one_o be_v the_o text_n the_o other_o the_o comment_n the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o account_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o need_v no_o confutation_n with_o any_o wise_a and_o discern_a man_n yet_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n make_v great_a advantage_n of_o it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o write_a law_n with_o title_n and_o eulogy_n that_o hyperbolise_v into_o blasphemy_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 3._o law_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o without_o this_o the_o whole_a law_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a yea_o be_v mere_a obscurity_n and_o darkness_n itself_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v little_a or_o no_o commendation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n but_o to_o study_v the_o mishna_n be_v that_o for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n who_o leave_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n to_o go_v to_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishna_n like_o wine_n the_o talmud_n like_o spice_a wine_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o depart_v though_o they_o shall_v tell_v he_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v his_o left_a and_o his_o left_a his_o right_n nay_o they_o blush_v not_o nor_o tremble_v to_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o study_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lose_v our_o time_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a sentence_n more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o these_o desperate_a wretch_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n and_o infatuation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o his_o rabbin_z or_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissent_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n believe_v god_n himself_o 21._o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o reason_n so_o far_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o conscience_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v at_o this_o wild_a and_o prodigious_a rate_n and_o stranger_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o that_o we_o know_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n too_o in_o another_o church_n who_o main_o endeavour_v to_o debase_v and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n and_o value_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n at_o little_a less_o rate_n than_o this_o but_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v this_o be_v no_o novel_a and_o upstart_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d day_n who_o we_o find_v frequent_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o many_o little_a rite_n and_o usage_n derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o
thither_o but_o yet_o worship_v 877._o god_n at_o home_n and_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n every_o seven_o day_n they_o public_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n where_o the_o young_a seat_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o elder_a one_o read_v some_o portion_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o another_o eminent_o seqq_fw-la skill_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o sect_n expound_v to_o the_o rest_n their_o dogmata_fw-la like_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o deliver_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v god_n other_o or_o themselves_o they_o industrious_o till_v and_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n have_v all_o their_o revenue_n in_o common_a there_o be_v neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a among_o they_o their_o manner_n be_v very_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a exact_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n somewhat_o beyond_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n as_o for_o that_o branch_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o egypt_n who_o excellent_a manner_n and_o institution_n be_v so_o particular_o describe_v and_o commend_v by_o philo_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n convert_v by_o s._n mark_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v life_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n probable_o because_o live_v remote_a from_o city_n and_o all_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n they_o never_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o their_o principle_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v their_o institution_n main_o refer_v to_o practice_n out_o of_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n they_o neglect_v all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n renounce_v all_o conjugal_a embrace_n abstain_v very_o much_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n some_o of_o they_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o three_o other_o for_o five_o or_o six_o day_n together_o account_v it_o unbecoming_a man_n of_o such_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n and_o genius_n to_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n their_o way_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o their_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n their_o contemplation_n be_v sublime_a and_o speculative_a and_o of_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o other_o sect_n they_o trade_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mystery_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o all_o their_o carriage_n bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o these_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o s._n paul_n primary_o design_v though_o not_o exclude_v other_o who_o espouse_v the_o same_o principle_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 23._o let_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d they_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o ordinance_n such_o as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o essenian_a institution_n be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o three_o great_a there_o be_v several_a other_o lesser_a sect_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o as_o the_o herodian_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v either_o part_n of_o herod_n guard_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n who_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n maintain_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n celebrate_v his_o coronation-day_n as_o also_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o use_v to_o set_v light_v candle_n crown_v with_o violet_n in_o their_o window_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n 〈◊〉_d just_o 9_o laugh_v at_o as_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a probably_n they_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d herod_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v to_o support_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n for_o herod_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v general_o hateful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n need_v some_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o at_o home_n they_o be_v peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d in_o press_a people_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n herod_n be_v oblige_v as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d charter_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o look_v after_o the_o tribute_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n by_o this_o mean_n endear_n he_o to_o his_o great_a patron_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v side_v with_o the_o sadducee_n what_o s._n matthew_n call_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n s._n mark_n style_v the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n probable_a 6._o 15._o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v herod_n to_o be_v of_o their_o principle_n that_o as_o they_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v favour_v and_o maintain_v their_o impious_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o man_n of_o so_o debauch_a manner_n may_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o take_v shelter_n under_o principle_n that_o so_o direct_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n another_o sect_n in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o posterity_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ten_o captivate_v tribe_n a_o mixture_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o they_o be_v the_o descendants_n of_o joseph_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o no_o deal_v or_o correspondence_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o stranger_n nor_o any_o unclean_a thing_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o karraeans_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o reject_v afterward_o their_o abominable_a and_o unsound_a opinion_n they_o be_v the_o true_a textualist_n adhere_v only_o to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o peremptory_o disow_v the_o absurd_a gloss_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o the_o idle_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n insomuch_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n point_n into_o their_o bibles_n account_v they_o part_n of_o the_o oral_n and_o traditionary_a law_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n about_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n frequent_o mention_v by_o josephus_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o savage_a who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n commit_v the_o most_o enormous_a outrage_n against_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o they_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v their_o church_n miserable_a within_o itself_o their_o sin_n and_o intestine_a division_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o roman_a power_n upon_o they_o who_o set_v magistrate_n and_o taskmaster_n over_o they_o depress_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d put_v in_o and_o out_o senator_n at_o pleasure_n make_v the_o temple_n pay_v tribute_n and_o place_v a_o garrison_n at_o hand_n to_o command_v it_o abrogate_a a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o law_n and_o strip_v they_o so_o naked_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n all_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o shiloh_n be_v come_v and_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o cease_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o who_o come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o gradual_a revelation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n forerunner_n his_o extraordinary_a
of_o his_o neighbour-creature_n the_o skin_n of_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n and_o herein_o he_o literal_o make_v good_a the_o character_n 8._o of_o elias_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o diet_n suitable_a to_o his_o garb_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n locust_n account_v by_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o mean_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o food_n wild_a honey_n such_o as_o the_o natural_a artifice_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bee_n have_v store_v up_o in_o cavern_n and_o hollow_a tree_n without_o any_o elaborate_a curiosity_n to_o prepare_v and_o dress_v it_o up_o indeed_o his_o abstinence_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o food_n so_o unlike_o other_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a mind_n and_o the_o honest_a life_n that_o make_v we_o valuable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v not_o in_o king_n 80._o house_n in_o stately_a and_o delicate_a palace_n but_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n divine_a grace_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o temple_n at_o mount_n zion_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o heaven_n god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v consecrate_v a_o desert_n into_o a_o church_n make_v we_o gather_v grape_n among_o thorn_n and_o religion_n become_v fruitful_a in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n 4._o prepare_v by_o so_o singular_a a_o education_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n 268._o martyr_n call_v he_o the_o herald_z to_z proclaim_v the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n his_o whole_a ministry_n tend_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o his_o entertainment_n accomplish_v herein_o what_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v concern_v he_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o he_o tell_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ready_a to_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o person_n as_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o dignity_n as_o in_o time_n and_o existence_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o he_o come_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o counsel_n bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o umbrage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o to_o open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n to_o mankind_n to_o remove_v that_o state_n of_o guilt_n into_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o deep_o sink_v and_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a the_o lamb_n offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n barbarian_a and_o scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o will_v now_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o quick_a issue_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n dispose_v themselves_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o bear_v up_o themselves_o upon_o their_o external_a privilege_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o be_v god_n select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o himself_o another_o generation_n a_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o unshaken_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o extirpate_v their_o church_n and_o to_o hew_v they_o down_o as_o fuel_n for_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n his_o free_a and_o resolute_a preach_v together_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o his_o life_n procure_v he_o a_o vast_a auditory_a and_o numerous_a proselyte_n for_o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sadducee_n soldier_n and_o publican_n who_o vice_n he_o impartial_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o relation_n those_o who_o he_o gain_v over_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a institution_n of_o life_n by_o baptism_n and_o hence_o he_o derive_v his_o title_n of_o the_o baptist_n a_o solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o initiate_a proselyte_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o time_n say_v maimonides_n if_o any_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wing_n of_o the_o schechina_n or_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o you_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n 249._o be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a so_o ought_v the_o proselyte_n also_o in_o all_o age_n to_o enter_v in_o though_o this_o last_o he_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v omit_v 16._o during_o their_o present_a state_n of_o desolation_n and_o to_o be_v make_v when_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a this_o rite_n they_o general_o make_v contemporary_a with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o maimonides_n by_o three_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o covenant_n he_o mean_v 248._o the_o national_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n baptism_n be_v use_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o law_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n this_o the_o rabbin_n ibid._n unanimous_o expound_v concern_v baptism_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o wherever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o clothes_n there_o a_o obligation_n to_o baptism_n be_v intend_v thus_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o the_o frequent_a violation_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o second_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o one_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o catechuman_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v mean_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n there_o be_v another_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n do_v peculiar_o appertain_v when_o tell_v of_o john_n baptism_n never_o express_v any_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a upstart_n ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n daily_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n nor_o find_v fault_n
have_v brave_o discourse_v of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n plain_o consess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o be_v he_o but_o assure_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v true_a and_o be_v condemn_v conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o this_o farewell_n and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o be_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o live_v and_o i_o to_o die_v but_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v fare_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o case_n past_o all_o peradventure_o have_v plain_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n but_o beside_o the_o security_n he_o have_v give_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o another_o life_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v perspicuous_o reveal_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a man_n a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n a_o conformity_n of_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o a_o endless_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o 9_o but_o because_o in_o our_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a state_n we_o be_v very_o unable_a without_o some_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o attain_v the_o promise_a reward_n hence_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v by_o drop_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a and_o hard_a command_n but_o give_v little_a strength_n to_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v humane_a nature_n with_o those_o powerful_a aid_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o state_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n 18._o and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o make_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n when_o the_o command_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d uncouth_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o assistance_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a whereas_o now_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v such_o law_n as_o be_v happy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o adapt_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o it_o afford_v the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n our_o vitiate_a faculty_n be_v repair_v and_o we_o enable_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n that_o god_n will_v then_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o slood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o he_o 4._o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o offspring_n whereby_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v 27._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o oft_o repeat_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o my_o law_n as_o ready_o and_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o such_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o what_o glory_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v eclipse_v into_o nothing_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 11._o excel_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 17._o glorious_a hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a mission_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 8._o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o 6._o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 39_o give_v before_o even_o under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n but_o not_o in_o those_o large_a and_o diffusive_a measure_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n 10._o five_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o better_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v introduce_v with_o great_a scene_n of_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n usher_v in_o by_o more_o kind_o and_o rational_a method_n 〈◊〉_d by_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o our_o lord_n unquestionable_o evince_v his_o divine_a commission_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n do_v more_o miracle_n in_o three_o year_n than_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o moses_n never_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n expel_v devil_n out_o of_o lunatic_n and_o possess_v person_n who_o flee_v assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cure_v many_o inveterate_a and_o chronical_a distemper_n with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o some_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v virtue_n silent_o go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o reveal_v the_o most_o secret_a transaction_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v this_o miraculous_a power_n always_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o please_v and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exert_v it_o in_o method_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o own_o life_n after_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o covenant_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o out_o lord_n come_v to_o introduce_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o ignominious_a
ascension_n of_o jesus_n p._n 419._o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 423._o the_o preface_n 1._o christian_n religion_n have_v so_o many_o exterior_a advantage_n to_o its_o reputation_n and_o advancement_n from_o the_o author_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o origination_n and_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v its_o consignation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o organ_n and_o conduit_n of_o its_o dissemination_n that_o it_o be_v glorious_a beyond_o all_o opposition_n and_o disparagement_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o rare_a accomplishment_n of_o its_o design_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v therefore_o very_o little_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v reproach_v upon_o that_o pretence_n which_o its_o very_a be_v and_o design_n do_v infinite_o confute_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o religion_n contrary_n in_o its_o principle_n or_o in_o its_o precept_n to_o that_o wisdom_n 8._o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o commonwealth_n increase_v and_o greatness_n be_v acquire_v and_o king_n go_v to_o war_n and_o our_o end_n of_o interest_n be_v serve_v and_o promote_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n so_o whole_o in_o order_n to_o another_o world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o communicate_v with_o this_o neither_o in_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o its_o discourse_n neither_o in_o the_o policy_n nor_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v entertain_v at_o first_o in_o scorn_n by_o the_o greek_n in_o offence_n and_o indignation_n by_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o collective_a body_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n esteem_v imprudent_a by_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flat_a and_o irrational_a by_o some_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o submile_v discourse_n who_o because_o the_o permission_n and_o dictate_v of_o natural_a true_a and_o essential_a reason_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o superinduce_v discipline_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n be_v also_o violent_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o offer_v indeed_o a_o good_a to_o we_o but_o by_o way_n unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v very_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o present_a affair_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o christianity_n be_v very_o much_o undervalue_v upon_o this_o principle_n man_n insensible_o become_v unchristian_a because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o much_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o religion_n but_o certain_o no_o mistake_n can_v be_v great_a for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v instruct_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n make_v their_o appetite_n more_o obedient_a their_o reason_n better_a principled_a and_o argumentative_a with_o less_o deception_n their_o will_n apt_a for_o noble_a choice_n their_o government_n more_o prudent_a their_o present_a felicity_n great_a their_o hope_n more_o excellent_a and_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n he_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o obtain_v respective_o by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o god_n give_v to_o man_n then_o when_o at_o first_o he_o design_v he_o to_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o immortal_a condition_n the_o christian_a law_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o mat._n restitution_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o natural_a progression_n and_o i_o intend_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a book_n but_o for_o a_o introduction_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o whole_a religion_n 2._o for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o create_v man_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o production_n 16._o here_o below_o design_v he_o to_o a_o end_v such_o as_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o ability_n proportionable_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n god_n give_v man_n a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o to_o this_o noble_a nature_n he_o design_v as_o noble_a a_o end_n he_o intend_v man_n shall_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o in_o the_o reasonable_a do_v and_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n make_v he_o natural_o to_o desire_v for_o since_o god_n give_v he_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a appetite_n with_o proportion_n to_o their_o own_o object_n and_o give_v he_o reason_n and_o ability_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v the_o sapidness_n and_o relish_n of_o those_o object_n but_o also_o to_o make_v reflex_n act_n upon_o such_o perception_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v perceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n respective_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o create_v he_o in_o mercy_n do_v not_o only_o proportion_v a_o be_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o do_v also_o provide_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o those_o appetite_n and_o desire_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o put_v into_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o state_n of_o perpetual_a affliction_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o great_a unmercifulness_n in_o the_o world_n disproportionate_a object_n be_v mere_a instance_n of_o affliction_n and_o those_o unsatisfy_a appetite_n nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n of_o torment_n 3._o therefore_o that_o this_o intendment_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v effect_v that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v happy_a it_o be_v natural_o necessary_a that_o all_o his_o regular_a appetite_n shall_v have_v a_o object_n appoint_v they_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o felicity_n must_v consist_v because_o nothing_o be_v felicity_n but_o when_o what_o be_v reasonable_o or_o orderly_o desire_v be_v possess_v for_o the_o have_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v or_o the_o want_v of_o what_o we_o desire_v or_o the_o desire_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o several_a constituent_a part_n of_o infelicity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o constitution_n 4._o now_o the_o first_o appetite_n man_n have_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o like_o câ—â—â—_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o know_v as_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n will_v permit_v and_o although_o by_o adam_n sancy_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o god_n appoint_v fruit_n for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o low_a appetite_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o yet_o the_o first_o appetite_n which_o man_n have_v as_o he_o distinguish_v from_o low_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n for_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o have_v natural_o sufficient_a instrument_n and_o ability_n for_o although_o by_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n he_o choose_v a_o incompetent_a instrument_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a assimilation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n adam_n by_o love_a god_n may_v very_o well_o approach_v near_o he_o according_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o adam_n to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n his_o creator_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o he_o and_o of_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o we_o to_o love_v and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o can_v love_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o one_o or_o both_o these_o in_o their_o proportion_n apprehend_v 5._o but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a and_o good_a but_o by_o be_v supreme_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o become_v natural_o but_o consequent_o necessary_a when_o god_n decree_v they_o because_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a son_n by_o affix_v penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n be_v natural_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o love_n to_o ourselves_o
oftentimes_o the_o custom_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v make_v instrumental_a through_o god_n acceptance_n to_o end_v high_a than_o they_o can_v produce_v by_o their_o own_o energy_n and_o intendment_n and_o thus_o the_o astrological_a divination_n of_o the_o magi_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o great_a design_n than_o the_o whole_a art_n can_v promise_v their_o employment_n be_v alter_v into_o grace_n and_o nature_n into_o a_o miracle_n but_o then_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o have_v see_v jesus_n than_o god_n take_v way_n more_o immediate_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o next_o time_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o first_o by_o way_n agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o then_o to_o increase_v by_o way_n agreeable_a to_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o new_a capacity_n he_o give_v new_a light_n in_o order_n to_o more_o perfect_a employment_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v full_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o the_o eternal_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n which_o delight_v to_o run_v in_o its_o old_a channel_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o itself_o have_v make_v and_o have_v once_o water_v 5._o this_o star_n which_o conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o bethlehem_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v proproper_o a_o star_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n be_v set_v in_o its_o place_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o but_o be_v not_o observe_v or_o not_o understand_v nor_o its_o message_n obey_v by_o any_o but_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v deficient_a in_o assistance_n necessary_a to_o his_o service_n but_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o incapacity_n and_o indisposition_n and_o then_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o use_n or_o neglect_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v his_o part_n to_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o who_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n and_o however_o even_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o antecedent_n mercy_n do_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o make_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v effective_a of_o its_o purpose_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o those_o influence_n and_o operation_n be_v moral_a persuasive_a reasonable_a and_o divisible_a by_o concourse_n of_o various_a circumstance_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v near_a and_o near_o in_o various_a suscipient_n but_o not_o bring_v so_o close_o together_o but_o that_o god_n expect_v we_o to_o do_v persis_n something_o towards_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o cooperation_n we_o actuate_v and_o improve_v god_n grace_n and_o become_v distinguish_v from_o other_o person_n more_o negligent_a under_o the_o same_o opportunity_n god_n be_v he_o who_o also_o do_v distinguish_v we_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o circumstantiate_a application_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o every_o singular_a capacity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o neglect_v the_o grace_n and_o yet_o to_o 〈◊〉_d return_v the_o entire_a glory_n to_o god_n 6._o although_o god_n to_o second_v the_o generous_a design_n of_o these_o wise_a personage_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d enquiry_n of_o the_o new_a prince_n make_v the_o star_n to_o guide_v they_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o journey_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o star_n disappear_v god_n so_o resolve_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o a_o voluntary_a dispenser_n of_o his_o own_o favour_n and_o can_v as_o well_o take_v they_o away_o as_o indulge_v they_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o ministery_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o now_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a guide_n for_o a_o time_n do_v cease_v that_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v inquire_v of_o they_o who_o office_n and_o profession_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o messiah_n for_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o order_n so_o regular_a and_o certain_a a_o exactor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o we_o to_o use_v those_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o extraordinary_a but_o as_o architect_n do_v frame_n of_o wood_n to_o support_v the_o arch_n till_o they_o be_v build_v take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o work_n be_v ready_a and_o leave_v we_o to_o those_o other_o of_o his_o designation_n and_o have_v give_v such_o efficacy_n to_o these_o that_o they_o be_v as_o persuasive_a and_o operative_a as_o a_o miracle_n and_o s._n paul_n sermon_n will_v convert_v as_o many_o as_o if_o moses_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o virtue_n also_o they_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o prime_a demonstration_n extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n if_o man_n be_v equal_o dispose_v 7._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o ask_v confident_o and_o with_o great_a openness_n under_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n of_o a_o tyrant_n prince_n bloody_a and_o timorous_a jealous_a and_o ambitious_a where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o fearless_a confidence_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o love_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o object_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a journey_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o upbraid_v the_o tepidity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d baseness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o stand_v unmoved_a and_o unconcerned_a by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o wonder_n and_o stir_v not_o one_o step_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o or_o to_o visit_v the_o newborn_a king_n they_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v open_a and_o confident_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v our_o temporal_a when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o contest_v against_o our_o religious_a interest_n 8._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o magi_n they_o address_v themselves_o with_o haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o stir_v not_o god_n not_o only_o serve_v himself_o with_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o impious_a person_n but_o magnify_v the_o recess_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o predestination_n who_o use_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n to_o save_v the_o scholar_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v one_o and_o upbraid_v the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o infidelity_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spoil_n of_o bever_n sheep_n and_o silkworm_n design_v to_o clothe_v other_o and_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a folly_n there_o be_v no_o great_a imprudence_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v other_o advantage_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o own_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o unto_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o channel_n in_o a_o garden_n through_o which_o the_o water_n run_v to_o cool_v and_o moisten_v the_o herb_n but_o nothing_o for_o its_o own_o use_n thou_o build_v a_o fortune_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o thy_o own_o house_n while_o after_o thy_o preach_n to_o other_o thou_o thyself_o do_v become_v a_o castaway_n 9_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o star_n again_o appear_v and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o indeed_o to_o new_a convert_v and_o person_n in_o their_o first_o address_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n such_o spiritual_a and_o exterior_a comfort_n be_v often_o indulge_v because_o than_o god_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a as_o be_v invitation_n to_o duty_n by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o affection_n with_o such_o
age_n that_o be_v wash_v off_o quick_o in_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o a_o eternal_a debt_n pay_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o sure_o be_v our_o sin_n wash_v in_o this_o holy_a flood_n for_o this_o be_v a_o red_a sea_n too_o these_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o 14._o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o cleanse_v we_o the_o water_n cleanse_v we_o the_o spirit_n purify_v we_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o 5._o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n all_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o baptismal_a state_n 8._o these_o 14._o three_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n they_o agree_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a pursuance_n of_o the_o assistance_n which_o a_o christian_a need_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v preconsign_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o weak_o it_o bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o but_o to_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a change_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o growth_n to_o manhood_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 18._o five_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o a_o admission_n of_o we_o into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o on_o god_n part_n he_o will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a assist_v we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o measure_v we_o by_o grain_n and_o scruple_n or_o exact_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o our_o pardon_n be_v continue_v and_o our_o piety_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o gate_n to_o a_o perpetual_a change_n and_o reformation_n all_o the_o way_n continue_v our_o title_n to_o and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v clear_o record_v by_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n have_v appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n not_o to_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v by_o gentleness_n and_o remission_n by_o pity_v and_o pardon_v we_o by_o relieve_v and_o support_v we_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o mercy_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o plain_a evident_a doctrine_n be_v observe_v explicate_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o messalian_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v like_o a_o razor_n that_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v or_o present_o adhere_v but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o future_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bapt._n this_o sacrament_n promise_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n the_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n the_o vestment_n of_o light_n or_o rather_o light_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o it_o do_v at_o once_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v at_o a_o hundred_o time_n for_o it_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n mercy_n to_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o timely_a and_o effectual_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v begin_v but_o once_o he_o that_o have_v once_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o work_v and_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v and_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n joan._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o same_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v all_o now_o remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v afterward_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n 487._o but_o because_o by_o this_o which_o be_v once_o administer_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a but_o also_o those_o which_o will_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v obtain_v the_o messalian_o deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o undervalue_v of_o baptism_n and_o for_o it_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_o confute_v by_o isidore_n pelusiot_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 195_o epistle_n to_o the_o count_n hermin_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 19_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o lapse_v galatian_n to_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stipulate_v in_o baptism_n you_o be_v all_o 26._o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n 29._o seed_n that_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n by_o this_o you_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o you_o can_v stand_v at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v for_o you_o be_v god_n child_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v whence_o you_o be_v go_v and_o return_v again_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o put_v on_o christ._n 27._o this_o make_v you_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o establisher_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o favour_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o we_o have_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o must_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o all_o this_o be_v stipulate_v and_o consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v of_o force_n after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d into_o sin_n and_o rise_n again_o in_o
narration_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o recover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o jesus_n speak_v these'salutary_a and_o heal_a word_n upon_o which_o accident_n he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n become_v disciple_n 7._o and_o now_o jesus_n leave_v nazareth_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n a_o maritime_a town_n and_o of_o great_a resort_n choose_v that_o for_o his_o scene_n of_o preach_v and_o his_o place_n of_o dwell_v for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o therefore_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o repentance_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o that_o gospel_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o series_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n afterward_o do_v declare_v 8._o the_o work_n be_v now_o grow_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o jesus_n see_v it_o convenient_a to_o choose_v disciple_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v or_o teach_v for_o end_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v public_a and_o excellent_a jesus_n therefore_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n call_v simon_n and_o andrew_n who_o know_v he_o before_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n and_o now_o leave_v all_o their_o ship_n and_o their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o little_a far_o he_o call_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n and_o they_o go_v after_o he_o and_o with_o this_o family_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n cure_v demoniac_n cleanse_v leper_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o paralytick_n and_o lame_a people_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o people_n press_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n and_o present_o enter_v into_o simon_n be_v ship_n command_v he_o to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o from_o thence_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o there_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n for_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o command_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v for_o when_o simon_n who_o have_v fish_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a let_v down_o his_o net_n at_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n he_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o the_o net_n break_v and_o the_o fisherman_n be_v amaze_v and_o fearful_a at_o so_o prodigious_a a_o draught_n but_o beyond_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o a_o representation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o by_o that_o miracle_n he_o consign_v to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n who_o by_o their_o artifices_fw-la of_o prudence_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n may_v gain_v soul_n to_o god_n that_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o shore_n and_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n they_o and_o their_o disciple_n may_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o reprobate_a portion_n 10._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n use_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o province_n or_o a_o kingdom_n so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o so_o divine_a a_o physician_n and_o so_o great_a miracle_n create_v a_o same_o loud_a as_o thunder_v but_o not_o so_o full_a of_o sadness_n and_o presage_n immediate_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o multitude_n from_o galilee_n decapolis_n jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o when_o he_o cure_v the_o lunatic_n and_o person_n possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o choose_v rather_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o moral_a argument_n and_o the_o placid_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o may_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o choice_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v violent_a by_o the_o conviction_n and_o force_a testimony_n of_o accurse_a and_o unwilling_a spirit_n 11._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v his_o assembly_n be_v grow_v full_a and_o his_o audience_n numerous_a he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o make_v that_o admirable_a sermon_n call_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a repository_n of_o such_o excellent_a truth_n and_o mysterious_a dictate_v of_o secret_a theology_n that_o contain_v a_o breviary_n of_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o integrate_a the_o morality_n of_o christian_a religion_n press_v the_o moral_a precept_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o enlarge_a their_o obligation_n by_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o more_o severe_a exposition_n that_o their_o righteousness_n may_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v perfection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n christian_a mourning_n desire_v of_o holy_a thing_n mercy_n and_o purity_n peace_n and_o toleration_n of_o injury_n affix_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o guerdon_n and_o inheritance_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n he_o explicate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o add_v appendix_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o own_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v how_o to_o fast_a how_o to_o give_v alm_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o judge_v other_o forgive_a injury_n a_o indifferency_n and_o incuriousness_n of_o temporal_a provision_n and_o a_o seek_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o appendent_a righteousness_n 12._o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v his_o sermon_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n a_o poor_a leprous_a person_n come_v and_o worship_v and_o beg_v to_o be_v cleanse_v which_o jesus_n soon_o grant_v engage_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v it_o where_o he_o shall_v go_v abroad_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o then_o come_v direct_o to_o capernaum_n and_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n where_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o express_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n not_o invite_v the_o people_n by_o the_o soft_a argument_n and_o insinuation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o by_o demonstration_n and_o issue_n of_o divinity_n there_o he_o cure_v a_o demoniac_a in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o go_v abroad_o he_o heal_v peter_n wife_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o fever_n insomuch_o that_o he_o grow_v the_o talk_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o wonder_n till_o they_o flock_v so_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o their_o need_n that_o after_o he_o have_v heal_v those_o multitude_n which_o beset_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n where_o he_o cure_v his_o mother_n of_o the_o fever_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o pray_v free_a from_o the_o oppression_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o multitude_n 13._o but_o neither_o so_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v but_o like_o a_o light_n shine_v by_o the_o fringe_n of_o a_o curtain_n he_o be_v soon_o discover_v in_o his_o solitude_n for_o the_o multitude_n find_v he_o out_o imprison_v he_o in_o their_o circuit_n and_o undeniable_a attendance_n but_o jesus_n tell_v they_o plain_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o city_n also_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n so_o to_o quit_v the_o throng_n whither_o as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o scribe_n offer_v himself_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o institution_n till_o jesus_n tell_v he_o his_o condition_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fox_n and_o bird_n for_o who_o a_o habitation_n be_v provide_v but_o none_o for_o he_o no_o not_o a_o place_n where_o to_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o find_v rest_n and_o what_o become_v of_o this_o forward_a professor_n afterward_o we_o find_v not_o other_o that_o be_v probationer_n of_o this_o fellowship_n jesus_n bind_v to_o a_o speedy_a profession_n not_o suffer_v one_o to_o go_v home_o to_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o nor_o another_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a 14._o by_o the_o time_n jesus_n get_v to_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v late_a and_o
for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o illumination_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o light_n to_o they_o that_o prefer_v their_o darkness_n before_o it_o either_o the_o will_n must_v open_v the_o window_n or_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o ambition_n 44._o and_o faith_n believe_v god_n and_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o be_v incompetent_a and_o total_o incompossible_a and_o therefore_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n speak_v like_o a_o angel_n say_v socrates_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n which_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a knowledge_n must_v thorough_o 23._o be_v cleanse_v the_o irascible_a faculty_n must_v first_o be_v cure_v with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o concupiscible_a must_v be_v suppress_v with_o continency_n and_o mortification_n then_o may_v the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o christianity_n be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o party_n disaffect_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o we_o usual_o believe_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o our_o understanding_n if_o a_o crime_n be_v lodge_v 4._o in_o the_o will_n be_v like_o icterical_a eye_n transmit_v the_o species_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o prejudice_n disaffection_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n if_o a_o preacher_n shall_v discourse_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o their_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a all_o man_n will_v apprehend_v that_o not_o prince_n and_o rich_a person_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o servant_n will_v soon_o become_v disciple_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n likely_a to_o get_v by_o they_o and_o it_o concern_v the_o other_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o interest_n just_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v every_o persevere_v love_n to_o a_o vicious_a habit_n it_o have_v possess_v the_o understanding_n with_o fair_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o surprise_v the_o will_n with_o passion_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v its_o enemy_n will_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n be_v entertain_v and_o we_o know_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messiah_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o though_o infinite_o true_a yet_o because_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o indisposition_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o will_n be_v first_o set_v right_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o truth_n though_o for_o it_o they_o must_v disclaim_v their_o interest_n their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o great_a moral_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n ask_v water_n of_o the_o woman_n unsatisfy_v water_n but_o promise_v that_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n infinite_a so_o distinguish_v the_o pleasure_n and_o appetite_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o desire_n and_o complacency_n spiritual_a here_o we_o labour_v but_o receive_v no_o 〈◊〉_d we_o sow_v many_o time_n and_o reap_v not_o or_o reap_v and_o do_v not_o gather_v in_o or_o gather_v in_o and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o possess_v but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v or_o if_o we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n and_o circumstance_n of_o vexation_n a_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d warm_a nor_o our_o meat_n more_o nutritive_a nor_o our_o beverage_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o seed_n the_o eye_n but_o never_o fill_v it_o but_z like_o drink_n to_o a_o hydropic_a person_n increase_v the_o thirst_n and_o promote_v the_o torment_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dseed_n fill_v the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o capacity_n increase_v itself_o grow_v up_o in_o equal_a degree_n and_o never_o suffer_v any_o emptiness_n or_o dissatisfaction_n but_o carry_v content_a and_o fullness_n all_o the_o way_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o augmentation_n be_v not_o step_n and_o near_a approach_n to_o satisfaction_n but_o increasing_n of_o the_o capacity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v satish_v all_o the_o way_n and_o receive_v more_o not_o because_o it_o want_v any_o but_o that_o it_o can_v now_o hold_v more_o be_v more_o receptive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o every_o minute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o condition_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o very_a calamity_n the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o prevail_a ingredient_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ascribe_v into_o a_o new_a family_n lose_v its_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o conversion_n into_o the_o more_o noble_a for_o now_o that_o all_o passionate_a desire_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o remanent_fw-la that_o be_v vexatious_a the_o peace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o quiet_a sleep_n the_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n and_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o neighbourhood_n of_o displeasure_n and_o place_n it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n whither_o when_o it_o be_v ascend_v it_o be_v possess_v of_o felicity_n eternal_a these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o drink_v when_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v smite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v for_o ever_o upon_o these_o water_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v stir_v the_o pool_n who_o ever_o descend_v hither_o shall_v find_v health_n and_o peace_n joy_n spiritual_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o eternity_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n thou_o spring_v of_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n let_v the_o holy_a stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o thy_o sacred_a side_n cool_v the_o thirst_n soften_v the_o hardness_n and_o refresh_v the_o barrenness_n of_o my_o desert_n soul_n that_o i_o thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o weary_a hart_n after_o the_o cool_a stream_n may_v despise_v all_o the_o vain_a complacency_n of_o this_o world_n refuse_v all_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v safe_a pious_a and_o charitable_a mortify_v all_o 〈◊〉_d appetite_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o thou_o seek_v none_o but_o thou_o and_o rest_n in_o thou_o with_o entire_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o own_o caitive_a inclination_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n may_v pass_v into_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o my_o thirst_n and_o my_o hunger_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o my_o hope_n place_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o express_v of_o my_o charity_n upon_o thy_o relative_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o life_n may_v speak_v thy_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o thy_o commandment_n that_o thou_o possess_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n during_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o may_v possess_v thy_o glory_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n by_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n here_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v guide_v to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o water_n of_o paradise_n with_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o contemplation_n adore_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n consideration_n upon_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o accident_n happen_v about_o that_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n mauh_n 4._o 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingodm_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 29._o and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o gallilee_n teach_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o dâ—â—apolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n etc_n christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mark_n 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o y_fw-fr e_o twelve_o &_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o conunand_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n etc_n v._o 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 1._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n than_o begin_v jesus_n to_o preach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n
allowance_n of_o repentance_n require_v obedience_n in_o rigour_n and_o strict_a estimate_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n for_o always_o provide_v that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n but_o endeavour_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o love_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o allowance_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n now_o that_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n and_o high_o contest_v against_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n and_o allow_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o account_n of_o pardon_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o john_n first_o preach_v upon_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 4._o jesus_n now_o have_v begin_v his_o preach_v begin_v also_o to_o gather_v his_o family_n and_o first_o call_v simon_n and_o andrew_n than_o james_n and_o john_n at_o who_o vocation_n he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o a_o draught_n of_o fish_n so_o great_a and_o prodigious_a that_o it_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n very_o extraordinary_a who_o voice_n the_o fish_n hear_v and_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o since_o he_o design_v they_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n although_o themselves_o be_v as_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o persuade_v man_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o command_v fish_n yet_o they_o shall_v prevail_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v run_v after_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o summons_n come_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v disciple_n of_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o net_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n catch_v three_o thousand_o man_n and_o at_o one_o sermon_n sometime_o the_o prince_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n present_o baptize_v and_o the_o multitude_n so_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o design_n some_o man_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o peculiar_a office_n and_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v work_n enough_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v busy_a and_o full_a of_o employment_n where_o a_o whole_a nation_n become_v disciple_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o holy_a the_o principle_n so_o divine_a the_o instrument_n so_o supernatural_a the_o promise_v so_o glorious_a the_o revelation_n so_o admirable_a the_o rite_n so_o mysterious_a the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o discipline_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n persuasion_n and_o energy_n that_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o now_o every_o man_n call_v himself_o christian_n but_o few_o have_v that_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o distinguish_v christian_a from_o a_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d empty_a name_n and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o the_o same_o and_o the_o argument_n great_a for_o some_o have_v be_v grow_v ever_o since_o as_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o sermon_n more_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o and_o yet_o such_o diversity_n of_o operation_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o dictate_v evangelical_n as_o we_o do_v a_o romance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v with_o less_o passion_n but_o altogether_o as_o much_o unconcerned_a as_o with_o a_o story_n of_o salmanasar_n or_o ibrahim_n bassa_n for_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v one_o vice_n nor_o reject_v one_o lust_n nor_o deny_v one_o impetuous_a temptation_n the_o more_o for_o the_o four_o gospel_n sake_n and_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n mingle_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o yet_o all_o think_v themselves_o fish_n within_o christ_n net_n and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n which_o enclose_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a advantage_n when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o separation_n make_v 5._o when_o jesus_n call_v those_o disciple_n they_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o but_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o let_v down_o the_o net_n they_o take_v multitude_n to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o success_n of_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o labour_n but_o the_o divine_a assistence_n and_o benediction_n it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a nor_o yet_o this_o alone_a but_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o application_n nor_o that_o without_o a_o influence_n from_o heaven_n can_v produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a persuasion_n and_o conversion_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n indeed_o when_o we_o let_v down_o the_o net_n at_o the_o divine_a appointment_n the_o success_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o certain_o god_n will_v bring_v benefit_n to_o the_o place_n or_o honour_n to_o himself_o or_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v obey_v or_o conviction_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o but_o whatever_o the_o fruit_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v profit_v but_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o know_v the_o divine_a acceptance_n will_v take_v its_o account_n in_o proportion_n to_o our_o endeavour_n and_o intendment_n not_o by_o commensuration_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v without_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o recipient_n can_v be_v no_o ingredient_n into_o our_o account_n but_o this_o also_o may_v help_v to_o support_v the_o weariness_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o protraction_n and_o defer_v of_o our_o expectation_n if_o a_o laborious_a prelate_n and_o a_o assiduous_a preacher_n have_v but_o few_o return_n to_o his_o many_o care_n and_o great_a labour_n a_o whole_a night_n a_o man_n may_v labour_v the_o long_a life_n be_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o catch_v nothing_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n may_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o more_o forward_a assistence_n and_o the_o harvest_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o gourd_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o plaisance_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o wheat_n and_o whole_a troop_n of_o penitent_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o call_n of_o one_o sermon_n even_o when_o he_o please_v and_o till_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o lay_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v shepherd_n so_o be_v moses_n and_o so_o be_v david_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v shepherd_n still_o but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a appellative_a for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n both_o the_o calling_n be_v honest_a humble_a and_o laborious_a watchful_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n but_o now_o that_o both_o the_o title_n be_v conjunct_a we_o may_v observe_v the_o symbol_n of_o a_o implicit_a and_o fold_a duty_n there_o be_v much_o simplicity_n and_o care_n in_o the_o shepherd_n trade_n there_o be_v much_o craft_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o fisher_n and_o a_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v both_o full_a of_o piety_n to_o his_o flock_n careful_a of_o their_o welfare_n and_o because_o in_o the_o political_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n too_o feed_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o same_o duty_n it_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o be_v discrect_a and_o wary_a observant_a of_o advantage_n lay_v such_o bait_n for_o the_o people_n as_o may_v entice_v they_o into_o the_o net_n of_o jesus_n discipline_n but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v s._n paul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o fisher_n too_o and_o so_o must_v spiritual_a person_n be_v fisher_n to_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n and_o prudence_n only_o they_o must_v not_o fish_v for_o preferment_n and_o ambitious_a purpose_n but_o must_v say_v with_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n date_fw-la nobis_fw-la animas_fw-la cetera_fw-la vobis_fw-la tollite_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n render_v we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o acquist_n the_o purchase_n of_o
church_n live_v under_o persecution_n commence_v many_o pretty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o special_a dignity_n of_o martyr_n apportion_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o three_o coronet_n which_o themselves_o do_v knit_v and_o suppose_v as_o pendant_n to_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v it_o suppletory_n of_o baptism_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n satisfactory_a of_o public_a 〈◊〉_d they_o place_v they_o in_o bliss_n immediate_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o need_v no_o after-prayer_n such_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o great_a prudence_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v this_o burden_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a chalice_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v only_o remonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o since_o no_o love_n be_v great_a than_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o god_n will_v indulge_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o this_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o will_v it_o now_o unless_o man_n shall_v think_v mere_a suffering_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v a_o wicked_a life_n or_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a patience_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o impure_a action_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v die_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o quit_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o 1._o those_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n martyr_n unless_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n their_o die_a for_o a_o article_n or_o a_o good_a action_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o great_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o may_v be_v boldness_n of_o spirit_n or_o sullenness_n or_o a_o honourable_a gallantry_n of_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o civil_a and_o political_a estimate_n move_v the_o person_n and_o endear_v the_o suffering_n but_o that_o love_n only_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o love_n and_o from_o love_n to_o pass_v to_o blessedness_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o die_v for_o chastity_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o and_o many_o woman_n have_v be_v find_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o purity_n who_o have_v they_o long_o continue_v among_o pleasure_n courtship_n curiosity_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v yield_v that_o to_o a_o lover_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o a_o executioner_n s._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o admit_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n first_o to_o die_v for_o he_o do_v to_o all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n consign_v this_o lesson_n that_o only_a person_n holy_a and_o innocent_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n martyr_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n 6._o over_o against_o the_o region_n and_o seat_n of_o infant_n place_n in_o the_o shade_n below_o person_n that_o suffer_v death_n wrongful_o but_o add_v that_o this_o their_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o place_v they_o in_o such_o bless_a mansion_n but_o the_o judge_n first_o make_v inquiry_n into_o their_o life_n and_o according_o design_v their_o station_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o die_n or_o great_a suffering_n be_v heroical_a action_n and_o of_o power_n to_o make_v great_a compensation_n and_o redemption_n of_o time_n and_o of_o omission_n and_o imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v unholy_a so_o also_o be_v his_o 2._o suffering_n for_o heretic_n have_v die_v and_o vicious_a person_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o swine_n blood_n may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o trench_n about_o the_o altar_n but_o god_n only_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a first_o season_v with_o salt_n then_o season_v with_o fire_n the_o true_a martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precede_a grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 19_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o bold_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n noble_o to_o exercise_v public_a virtue_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o rather_o to_o quit_v our_o good_n our_o liberty_n our_o health_n and_o life_n itself_o than_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v or_o to_o omit_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o to_o pretend_v contrary_a to_o our_o present_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n count_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christianity_n who_o certain_a lot_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o hostility_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 3._o not_o to_o revile_v our_o persecutor_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o evenness_n tranquillity_n patience_n and_o charity_n 4._o to_o offer_v our_o suffering_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o sanction_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o design_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o case_n the_o martyrdom_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v read_v in_o clement_n time_n if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n all_o suffer_a person_n be_v the_o combination_n of_o saint_n they_o make_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o confessor_n and_o confess_v christ_n in_o prison_n though_o they_o never_o preach_v upon_o the_o rack_n or_o under_o the_o axe_n yet_o christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v persecute_v any_o more_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o life_n and_o perpetual_a benediction_n imprint_n in_o our_o spirit_n these_o glorious_a characterism_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a disposition_n may_v be_v consign_v to_o the_o infinity_n of_o blessedness_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o minister_v and_o exhibit_v to_o mankind_n give_v we_o great_a humility_n of_o spirit_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o when_o we_o beg_v sorrow_n of_o thou_o the_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n of_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v thy_o excellency_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o suffering_n make_v we_o meek_a patient_a indifferent_a and_o resign_v in_o all_o accident_n change_n and_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n mortify_v all_o inordinate_a anger_n in_o we_o all_o wrath_n strife_n contention_n murmur_n malice_n and_o envy_n and_o interrupt_v and_o then_o blot_v out_o all_o peevish_a disposition_n and_o morosity_n all_o disturbance_n and_o unevenness_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d of_o habit_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n oh_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o father_n will_n raise_v my_o affection_n to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n fix_v my_o heart_n there_o and_o prepare_v a_o treasure_n for_o i_o which_o i_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o great_a diffusion_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a interval_n of_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n strengthen_v my_o hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o faith_n by_o such_o emission_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v relish_v those_o blessing_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n with_o so_o great_a appetite_n that_o i_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o gild_a vanity_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n i_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n for_o thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o our_o life_n and_o glory_n our_o 〈◊〉_d great_a reward_n amen_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n who_o art_n infinite_o please_v in_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o do_v descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o thy_o mercy_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o make_v we_o
yet_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o david_n and_o more_o violent_a recession_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o josiah_n like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o david_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a as_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n from_o which_o these_o two_o corollary_n be_v certain_o deducible_a that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n admit_v variety_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v yet_o a_o love_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o to_o love_v god_n require_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o diligent_a walk_n in_o the_o commandment_n either_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o innocence_n or_o of_o penitence_n either_o by_o first_o or_o second_o counsel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n and_o restitution_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o not_o with_o a_o vice_n in_o our_o manner_n with_o the_o recession_n of_o single_a act_n seldom_o 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o dispute_v against_o and_o long_o fight_v with_o but_o not_o with_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n or_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o sin_n or_o a_o easy_a victory_n 15._o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n have_v in_o moses_n law_n particular_a instance_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o insert_v into_o his_o institution_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o commandment_n concern_v veneration_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o two_o viz._n concern_v image_n and_o the_o sabbath_n have_v some_o special_a consideration_n 16._o the_o jew_n receive_v daily_a offence_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d com._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n omit_v the_o second_o commandment_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o according_a 52._o as_o we_o account_v they_o and_o their_o offence_n rise_v high_a because_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o decalogue_n be_v six_o time_n repeat_v in_o special_a recitation_n and_o in_o summary_n there_o be_v no_o word_n prohibit_v the_o make_n retain_v or_o respect_n of_o image_n concern_v which_o thing_n christian_n consider_v that_o god_n for_o bad_a to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d very_o have_v and_o make_v image_n and_o representment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o false_a and_o imaginary_a deity_n but_o of_o visible_a creature_n which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a reason_n and_o relative_a consideration_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o converse_v with_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v a_o command_n proper_a to_o the_o nation_n part_n of_o their_o covenant_n not_o of_o essential_a indispensable_a and_o eternal_a reason_n not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o also_o god_n give_v testimony_n because_o himself_o command_v the_o sign_n and_o representment_n of_o seraphim_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n make_v their_o address_n in_o their_o religious_a adoration_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o which_o they_o look_v when_o they_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o venomous_a snake_n these_o instance_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o make_v picture_n or_o statue_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o against_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v use_n which_o be_v profitable_a as_o well_o as_o be_v abuse_v to_o danger_n and_o superstition_n now_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o abuse_n and_o their_o intercourse_n with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o confine_n be_v too_o great_a a_o invitation_n to_o entertain_v the_o danger_n yet_o christianity_n have_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o danger_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o design_n of_o the_o religion_n by_o clear_a doctrine_n revelation_n and_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o our_o bless_a lawgiver_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o remove_v we_o from_o superstition_n by_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o invisible_a god_n with_o visible_a representation_n of_o what_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o convey_v any_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a worship_n in_o the_o forename_a instance_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n and_o possible_o s._n paul_n may_v relate_v to_o this_o when_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n for_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a threaten_n so_o also_o a_o great_a promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o transcribe_v into_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o first_o of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o we_o retain_v and_o in_o which_o a_o promise_n be_v insert_v be_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o sentence_n concern_v the_o permission_n of_o image_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v blend_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o impure_a mixture_n of_o gentilism_n and_o man_n be_v new_o recover_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o long_a custom_n to_o superstitious_a and_o false_a worshipping_n they_o endure_v no_o image_n but_o mere_o civil_a but_o as_o the_o danger_n cease_v and_o christianity_n prevail_v they_o find_v that_o picture_n have_v a_o natural_a use_n of_o good_a concernment_n to_o move_v less-knowing_a people_n by_o the_o representment_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o story_n and_o then_o they_o know_v themselves_o permit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o be_v still_o weak_a under_o prejudice_n and_o childish_a danger_n but_o fortify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o wise_a religion_n take_v they_o into_o lawful_a use_n do_v honour_n to_o saint_n as_o unto_o the_o absent_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o erect_v statue_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o transcribe_v a_o history_n and_o sometime_o a_o precept_n into_o a_o table_n by_o figure_n make_v more_o last_a impression_n than_o by_o word_n and_o sentence_n while_o the_o church_n stand_v within_o these_o limit_n she_o have_v natural_a reason_n for_o her_o warrant_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o countermand_v it_o they_o who_o go_v far_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o excess_n be_v superstitious_a 17._o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v learn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d intent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o caution_n to_o prevent_v our_o low_a imagination_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o man._n and_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v indispensable_a and_o eternal_a reason_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o this_o be_v never_o lessen_v in_o any_o 16._o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o make_v our_o address_n and_o worshipping_n to_o no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o or_o before_o a_o image_n of_o he_o because_o he_o can_v be_v represent_v for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o come_v not_o into_o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o the_o two_o consideration_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n express_v in_o the_o great_a commandment_n our_o father_n in_o christianity_n as_o i_o observe_v now_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o use_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o in_o the_o commandment_n then_o they_o admit_v even_o in_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n some_o coelature_n and_o engraving_n such_o be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a
else_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a grace_n god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o vocation_n 29._o be_v without_o repentance_n meaning_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o very_a people_n concern_v who_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o expression_n be_v reprobate_a and_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o good_a time_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o single_a person_n perish_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 1._o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n will_v look_v to_o that_o and_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o then_o they_o must_v secure_v the_o follow_a period_n and_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o say_v s._n paul_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o 22._o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o make_v the_o address_n and_o concern_v who_o election_n the_o decree_n be_v public_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o their_o abode_n in_o god_n favour_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o single_a person_n 〈◊〉_d election_n in_o particular_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o permit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o doomsday_n 7._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o holy_a person_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v 15._o they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o account_v themselves_o for_o son_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o 13._o know_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o though_o at_o its_o first_o mission_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o use_v this_o appellative_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o great_a signification_n and_o a_o more_o visible_a earnest_n and_o endearment_n of_o their_o hope_n than_o it_o be_v to_o most_o of_o we_o since_o for_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o many_o believer_n in_o gift_n sign_n and_o prodigy_n be_v infinite_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o expect_v event_n as_o great_a beyond_o that_o as_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o man_n just_a as_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v argument_n of_o probation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a verification_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o apt_a instrument_n to_o raise_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n concern_v those_o other_o promise_v which_o jesus_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o the_o present_a miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o contract_a penny_n and_o still_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o another_o manner_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a price_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a as_o at_o first_o yet_o as_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a where_o it_o be_v discern_v or_o where_o it_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o person_n who_o do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n because_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v it_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v and_o since_o we_o either_o feel_v or_o believe_v the_o presence_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o holy_a purpose_n for_o who_o we_o receive_v voluntary_o we_o can_v easy_o receive_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reception_n we_o can_v but_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a good_a hereafter_o and_o a_o earnest-peny_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n glory_n and_o grace_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o earnest_n in_o part_n of_o payment_n do_v from_o the_o whole_a price_n the_o price_n of_o our_o high_a call_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_n not_o because_o he_o always_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o reflection_n we_o know_v we_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v receive_v he_o if_o they_o be_v right_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v i_o say_v we_o know_v by_o that_o testimony_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o intend_v great_a blessing_n to_o which_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o order_n but_o all_o this_o be_v conditional_a and_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o future_a event_n but_o of_o the_o event_n as_o it_o be_v possible_o future_a and_o may_v without_o our_o fault_n be_v reduce_v to_o act_v as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v or_o as_o the_o earnest_n be_v give_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o tell_v we_o in_o secret_a visitation_n and_o public_a testimony_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o some_o that_o have_v do_v so_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v give_v back_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o contract_v new_a relation_n and_o god_n have_v be_v their_o father_n no_o long_o for_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o if_o new_a convert_v be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o present_a state_n old_a christian_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a they_o shall_v persevere_v they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v of_o future_a act_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o this_o certainty_n can_v exclude_v all_o fear_n till_o their_o charity_n be_v perfect_a only_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o habit_n so_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o grace_n 8._o beyond_o this_o some_o holy_a person_n have_v degree_n of_o persuasion_n superad_v as_o largess_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n with_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n direct_o opposite_a to_o obduration_n and_o as_o this_o be_v irremediable_a and_o irrecoverable_a so_o be_v the_o other_o inamissible_a as_o god_n never_o save_v a_o person_n obdurate_a and_o obstinate_o impenitent_a so_o he_o never_o lose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o he_o have_v confirm_v in_o grace_n who_o he_o so_o love_n he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o other_o indeed_o he_o offer_v his_o persevere_v love_n but_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o persevere_v duty_n they_o will_v not_o be_v belove_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o i_o insert_v this_o caution_n that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n of_o a_o confirm_a grace_n do_v not_o always_o know_v it_o but_o sometime_o god_n draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o show_v he_o his_o throne_n and_o visit_v he_o with_o irradiation_n of_o glory_n and_o send_v he_o a_o little_a star_n to_o stand_v over_o his_o dwell_n and_o then_o again_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o cloud_n it_o be_v certain_a concern_v some_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n or_o probability_n of_o it_o to_o such_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o themselves_o know_v it_o not_o as_o they_o know_v a_o demonstrative_a proposition_n but_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n sometime_o break_v from_o a_o cloud_n very_o bright_o but_o all_o day_n long_o give_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a light_n 9_o concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n this_o discourse_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o they_o only_o take_v their_o own_o account_n by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n blend_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o cloud_n give_v light_a on_o one_o side_n and_o be_v dark_a upon_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o a_o bright_a ray_n peep_v through_o the_o fringe_n of_o a_o shower_n and_o immediate_o hide_v itself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o diligent_a strive_v forward_o and_o look_v upward_o endeavour_v our_o duty_n and_o longing_n after_o heaven_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o
hypocrisy_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o herod_n leven_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v earnest_o and_o spiteful_o promote_v and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v together_o to_o bethsaida_n where_o jesus_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n with_o a_o collyrium_n of_o spittle_n salutary_a as_o balsam_n or_o the_o pure_a eyebright_n when_o his_o divine_a benediction_n once_o have_v hallow_v it_o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o depart_v thence_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n out_o of_o herod_n power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o philip_n jurisdiction_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o inquire_v what_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o who_o they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v they_o answer_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n or_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mighty_o disseminated_a who_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n do_v transmigrate_v into_o other_o body_n of_o very_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n none_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o depart_a prophet_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n but_o jesus_n ask_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o open_a and_o confident_a confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 9_o this_o confession_n jesus_n not_o only_o confirm_v as_o true_a but_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o fundamental_a necessity_n for_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o peter_n person_n upon_o allusion_n of_o peter_n name_n jesus_n say_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n the_o article_n of_o peter_n confession_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o it_o assistance_n even_o to_o perpetuity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o add_v withal_o a_o promise_n to_o peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o or_o since_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n great_a than_o the_o large_a charter_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o donative_n of_o creation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n empire_n but_o till_o now_o heaven_n itself_o be_v never_o subordinate_a to_o humane_a ministration_n 10._o and_o now_o the_o day_n from_o hence_o forward_o to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v reckon_v to_o be_v like_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o now_o he_o begin_v and_o often_o do_v ingeminate_v those_o sad_a prediction_n of_o his_o unhandsome_a usage_n he_o shall_v short_o find_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n but_o peter_n hear_v that_o sad_a discourse_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v blend_v with_o temporal_a expectance_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n advent_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a and_o mistake_a civility_n take_v jesus_n aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o jesus_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o so_o soft_a and_o humane_a admonition_n that_o savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o abstract_a immaterial_a consideration_n chide_v peter_n bitter_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sad_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o they_o also_o must_v suffer_v for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n if_o the_o member_n be_v wrap_v in_o softness_n it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a undecency_n and_o a_o disunion_n too_o near_o a_o antipathy_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fond_a appetite_n and_o trace_v his_o master_n footstep_n mark_v out_o with_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n jesus_n add_v this_o dilemma_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternity_n which_o part_n soever_o we_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v foolish_a to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o will_v lose_v their_o soul_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o fortunate_a that_o will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o because_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o discourse_n jesus_n conclude_v with_o a_o prophecy_n that_o some_o stand_n in_o that_o presence_n shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v reveal_v jesus_n after_o eight_o day_n give_v a_o bright_a and_o excellent_a probation_n for_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n tabor_n to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o appear_v talk_v with_o he_o moses_n and_o elias_n glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o glory_n these_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v awake_v from_o sleep_n do_v behold_v and_o the_o interlocutor_n with_o jesus_n have_v finish_v their_o embassy_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o glory_n represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n together_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o interval_n depart_v leave_v the_o apostle_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o wonder_v and_o 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o peter_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o nothing_o amiss_o something_o prophetical_a say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n and_o some_o devout_a person_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d three_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o after-age_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o attendant_a saint_n a_o cloud_n encircle_v jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o cloud_n quick_o disappear_v and_o free_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v put_v they_o in_o so_o they_o attend_v jesus_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n be_v command_v silence_n which_o they_o observe_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n a_o man_n pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n lunatic_n and_o sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n who_o seek_v oft_o to_o destroy_v he_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o jesus_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o for_o his_o apostle_n try_v and_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n for_o this_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v of_o power_n to_o remove_v mountain_n to_o pluck_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o give_v they_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o water_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v out_o of_o he_o from_o that_o very_a hour_n thence_o jesus_n depart_v private_o into_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n repeat_v those_o sadness_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n which_o so_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o dare_v
institution_n 14._o two_o day_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o council_n to_o contrive_v crafty_a way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n of_o which_o meeting_n when_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d have_v notice_n for_o those_o assembly_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a he_o run_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v himself_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o considerable_a reward_n they_o agree_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o what_o value_n each_o piece_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o their_o own_o nation_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v name_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o signify_v a_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v a_o pound_n if_o in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o signify_v a_o talon_n this_o therefore_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o price_n at_o which_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n be_v thirty_o pound_n weight_n of_o silver_n a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v prize_v at_o by_o his_o undiscerning_a and_o unworthy_a countryman_n 15._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n on_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v kill_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o jesus_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o city_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n 6._o who_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n to_o his_o house_n he_o they_o shall_v follow_v and_o there_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n they_o go_v and_o find_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o prepare_v for_o jesus_n and_o his_o family_n who_o at_o the_o even_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o have_v always_o be_v open_a to_o this_o bless_a family_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o finish_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o vesper_n of_o his_o passion_n 16._o when_o evening_n be_v come_v jesus_n stand_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o which_o he_o gird_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v a_o basin_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o his_o discourse_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o master_n by_o his_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o disciple_n have_v make_v sacred_a and_o imprint_v the_o lesson_n in_o last_a character_n by_o make_v it_o symbolical_a but_o peter_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o lord_n until_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o must_v renounce_v his_o part_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v wash_v which_o option_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n he_o cry_v out_o not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n but_o jesus_n say_v the_o ablution_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n who_o use_v to_o go_v to_o supper_n immediate_o from_o the_o bath_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o clean_o save_v only_o on_o their_o foot_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n contract_v in_o their_o passage_n from_o the_o bath_n to_o the_o dining-room_n from_o which_o when_o by_o the_o hospitable_a master_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o be_v cleanse_v they_o need_v no_o more_o ablution_n and_o by_o it_o jesus_n pass_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o purity_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n contract_v in_o our_o passage_n from_o the_o font_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o we_o be_v clean_a all_o over_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d state_n be_v unaltered_a and_o the_o little_a adherency_n of_o imperfection_n and_o passion_n be_v also_o wash_v off_o 17._o but_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o second_o supper_n in_o which_o they_o eat_v herb_n and_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o majordomo_a first_fw-mi dip_v his_o morsel_n and_o then_o the_o family_n after_o which_o the_o father_n break_v bread_n into_o piece_n and_o distribute_v a_o part_n to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n and_o first_o drink_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o chalice_n fill_v with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n add_v to_o each_o distribution_n a_o form_n of_o benediction_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n this_o supper_n jesus_n be_v to_o celebrate_v change_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n turn_v the_o ceremony_n into_o mystery_n and_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n and_o religious_a configuration_n so_o institute_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o rite_n jesus_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o perpetuate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o their_o lord_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o delegation_n of_o a_o perpetual_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v to_o in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o but_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o which_o prediction_n he_o make_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o sadness_n of_o objection_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n see_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o disciple_n be_v all_o trouble_v at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d arrest_v look_v one_o on_o another_o and_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o beckon_v to_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d on_o jesus_n breast_n that_o he_o may_v ask_v for_o they_o who_o know_v their_o own_o innocency_n and_o infirmity_n be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o indetermination_n and_o their_o fear_n but_o jesus_n be_v ask_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judas_n command_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v speedy_o for_o jesus_n be_v extreme_o 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o chalice_n off_o and_o accomplish_v his_o mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n after_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o judas_n go_v forth_o immediate_o it_o be_v now_o night_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n begin_v his_o farewel-sermon_n rare_o mix_v of_o sadness_n and_o joy_n and_o stud_v with_o mystery_n as_o with_o emerald_n discourse_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o of_o those_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o his_o migration_n to_o a_o place_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o they_o shall_v meaning_n first_o to_o death_n and_o then_o to_o glory_v command_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o foretell_v to_o peter_n who_o make_v confident_a protest_n that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o his_o master_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v afflict_v they_o with_o too_o sad_a representment_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o whither_o they_o may_v come_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n add_v a_o promise_n in_o order_n to_o their_o present_a support_n and_o future_a felicity_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o proportionable_a comfort_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o great_a gift_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o then_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a persecution_n give_v they_o divers_a holy_a precept_n discourse_v of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o beginning_n at_o the_o 114_o psalm_n
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
thomas_n p._n 137._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o p._n 143._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n p._n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n p._n 153._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n p._n 157._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n p._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n p._n 167._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 171._o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a 13._o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n then_o secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o 13._o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 25._o of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o 16._o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n
we_o find_v he_o pay_v tribute_n a_o house_n over_o which_o 596._o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o that_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n erect_v a_o beautiful_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o place_n be_v equal_o advantageous_a for_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o trade_n stand_v upon_o the_o influx_n of_o jordan_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o where_o he_o may_v as_o well_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n a_o mean_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o a_o more_o servile_a course_n of_o life_n as_o which_o beside_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n it_o require_v expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n to_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o darkness_n and_o tempestousness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o very_a small_a return_n a_o employment_n who_o restless_a trouble_n constant_a hardship_n frequent_a danger_n and_o amaze_a horror_n be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n thus_o elegant_o describe_v by_o one_o who_o poem_n may_v be_v just_o style_v golden_a verse_n receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o every_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d init_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o meanness_n be_v no_o bar_n in_o god_n way_n the_o poor_a if_o virtuous_a be_v as_o dear_a to_o heaven_n as_o the_o wealthy_a and_o the_o honourable_a equal_o alike_o to_o he_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n nay_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o cast_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n upon_o this_o profession_n when_o afterward_o call_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n from_o catch_v of_o fish_n to_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o here_o we_o may_v just_o reflect_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o admirable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o in_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o mean_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o academy_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o bring_v up_o to_o a_o trade_n to_o catch_v fish_n and_o mend_v net_n most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mean_a trade_n and_o all_o of_o they_o s._n paul_n except_v unfurnished_v of_o all_o art_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v design_v to_o run_v down_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o prudent_a certain_o have_v humane_a wisdom_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n it_o will_v have_v take_v quite_o other_o measure_n and_o choose_v out_o the_o profound_a rabbin_n the_o acute_a philosopher_n the_o smooth_a orator_n such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v most_o likely_a by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o stubberness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o baffle_v the_o fine_a notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o find_v that_o those_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n that_o gain_v most_o credit_n in_o the_o heathen-world_n do_v it_o this_o way_n by_o their_o eminency_n in_o some_o art_n and_o science_n whereby_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o ingenious_a part_n of_o mankind_n 1._o julian_n the_o apostate_n think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n clear_v and_o purge_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o circle_n of_o polite_a art_n and_o learning_n why_o now_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v such_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o so_o powerful_o prevail_v over_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o conquer_v so_o many_o who_o have_v the_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o the_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o celsus_n object_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n sorry_a mariner_n and_o fisherman_n 48._o origen_n quick_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o they_o teach_v christianity_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o such_o person_n be_v able_a with_o such_o a_o uncontrolled_a success_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o eloquent_a tongue_n no_o subtle_a and_o discursive_a head_n none_o of_o the_o refine_a and_o rhetorical_a art_n of_o greece_n to_o conquer_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o 135._o in_o another_o place_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purposely_o make_v use_n of_o such_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o come_v instruct_v with_o art_n of_o sophistry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crafty_a design_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o which_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o great_a volubility_n of_o expression_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o artifices_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grecian_a composition_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o divine_a power_n that_o uphold_v it_o as_o he_o 6._o elsewhere_o argue_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v needs_o have_v sink_v under_o those_o weighty_a pressure_n that_o lay_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o only_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o potent_a opposition_n of_o the_o senate_n emperor_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o conflict_n with_o those_o homebred_a want_n and_o necessity_n wherewith_o its_o own_o professor_n be_v oppress_v and_o burden_v 6._o it_o can_v not_o but_o great_o vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a person_n to_o see_v their_o doctrine_n ready_o entertain_v by_o man_n of_o the_o most_o discern_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n have_v they_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n and_o method_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v other_o person_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o the_o acute_a wit_n and_o most_o profound_a ability_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o most_o subtle_a disputant_n able_a to_o weigh_v a_o argument_n with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v their_o part_n edge_v with_o the_o keen_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n and_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n a_o religion_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o take_v firm_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n these_o plain_a man_n conquer_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v and_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o native_a excellency_n to_o recommend_v it_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o say_v a_o elegant_a 21._o apologist_n make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v and_o entertain_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n civilise_a the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n soften_v the_o rough_a and_o most_o intractable_a temper_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v quit_v their_o former_o dear_a and_o belove_a sentiment_n and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n 123._o theodoret_n do_v with_o no_o less_o truth_n than_o elegancy_n insult_v and_o
the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o besore_n he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v 49._o he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n 14._o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o 20._o 9_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o 21-23_a you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o 21._o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 31._o 22._o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o
to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o christ_n prevent_v he_o with_o this_o question_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d king_n exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o family_n or_o from_o other_o people_n peter_n answer_v not_o from_o their_o own_o servant_n and_o family_n but_o from_o stranger_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n present_o reply_v that_o then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o opinion_n both_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o menial_a and_o domestic_a 〈◊〉_d be_v free_a from_o this_o tax_n of_o head-money_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o undervalue_v that_o authority_n that_o have_v settle_v this_o tribute_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hook_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n a_o stater_n in_o value_n a_o shekel_n or_o half_a a_o crown_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o collector_n both_o for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o 7._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o discourse_v to_o they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o offend_a brethren_n peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v in_o this_o 21._o matter_n ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o oft_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n whether_o seven_o time_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n repentance_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v indulgent_a to_o he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o offender_n return_v and_o beg_v it_o and_o hearty_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n which_o he_o further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o excellent_a parable_n and_o thence_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n either_o of_o compassion_n or_o cruelty_n which_o man_n show_v to_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n they_o themselves_o shall_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o justiciary_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o when_o a_o brisk_a young_a man_n address_v 16._o 17._o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o know_v of_o he_o by_o what_o method_n he_o may_v best_o attain_v eternal_a 18._o life_n our_o lord_n to_o humble_v his_o confidence_n bid_v he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o discipline_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o better_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a and_o like_v not_o the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o purchase_v happiness_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n &_o according_o go_v away_o under_o great_a sorrow_n and_o discontent_n upon_o which_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o hardly_o those_o man_n will_v get_v to_o heaven_n who_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n peter_z take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n ask_v what_o return_v they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v who_o have_v quit_v and_o renounce_v whatever_o they_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o service_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o service_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o whoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o land_n kindred_n and_o relation_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o this_o world_n if_o consistent_a with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o will_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o will_v make_v infinite_a amends_o for_o all_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 8._o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n to_o his_o last_o fatal_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v peter_n and_o john_n with_o a_o authoritative_a commission_n to_o 1._o fetch_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n make_v himself_o poor_a he_o live_v upon_o charity_n all_o his_o life_n have_v neither_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o nor_o a_o house_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n no_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n a_o tomb_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o what_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o provide_v for_o he_o whereon_o be_v mount_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o majesty_n the_o ass_n he_o ride_v on_o become_v the_o meanness_n and_o meekness_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o his_o arbitrary_a commission_n for_o the_o fetch_v it_o and_o the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o its_o owner_n speak_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o king_n the_o palm_n bear_v before_o he_o the_o garment_n strew_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o joyful_a hosannah_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n proclaim_v at_o once_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o such_o expression_n of_o joy_n we_o find_v be_v usual_a in_o public_a and_o festival_n solemnity_n thus_o the_o 17._o historian_n describe_v the_o emperor_n commodus_n his_o triumphant_a return_n to_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o mighty_a kindness_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v palm_n and_o laurel_n along_o with_o they_o and_o throw_v about_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n that_o be_v then_o in_o season_n in_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o soon_o after_o retire_v to_o bethany_n whence_o he_o dispatch_v 17._o 12._o peter_n and_o john_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o passeover_n give_v they_o instruction_n where_o 7._o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v according_o they_o find_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v describe_v to_o they_o who_o they_o follow_v home_o to_o his_o house_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o situate_v near_a mount_n zion_n or_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 1._o or_o of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o other_o several_o conjecture_v see_v none_o 104._o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o tell_v we_o it_o may_v not_o become_v we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o passeover_n celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o wash_a their_o foot_n peter_n imprudent_a modesty_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o action_n the_o traitor_n who_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v peter_n confident_a promise_n of_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ._n our_o lord_n dislike_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o foretell_v his_o denial_n their_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n peter_n renew_v his_o resolution_n his_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n and_o affection_n our_o saviour_n passion_n why_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o ante-passion_n the_o drowziness_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n our_o lord_n be_v great_a candour_n towards_o they_o and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o christ_n apprehension_n and_o peter_n bold_a attempt_n upon_o malchus_n christ_n desert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n follow_n his_o master_n to_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o thrice_o deny_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n the_o galilean_a dialect_n what_o the_o cock-crowing_a and_o peter_n repentance_n upon_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passcover_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o all_o orderly_o take_v their_o place_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v always_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n no_o less_o than_o by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o particular_o design_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o charity_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o the_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o undergo_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n towards_o the_o end_n therefore_o
cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n that_o beautify_v the_o lily_n that_o neither_o toil_n nor_o spin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o glory_n that_o outshine_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n from_o land_n let_v we_o ship_v our_o observation_n to_o sea_n and_o there_o we_o may_v descry_v the_o wise_a effect_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n a_o wide_a ocean_n fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o correspondence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n with_o another_o fill_v with_o great_a and_o admirable_a fish_n and_o enrich_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a what_o but_o a_o almighty_a arm_n can_v shut_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n bind_v it_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d tual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v and_o tie_v up_o its_o wild_a rage_a wave_n with_o no_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d dage_n than_o rope_n of_o sand_n who_o but_o he_o command_v the_o storm_n and_o still_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v the_o mariner_n when_o at_o his_o wits-end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o desire_a haven_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o do_v business_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o he_o may_v not_o discern_v evidence_n enough_o of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a gracious_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o illustrate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whence_o he_o strong_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o adore_v this_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o transfer_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o upon_o man_n of_o frail_a and_o sinful_a passion_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o dumb_a idol_n unable_a either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o help_v themselves_o a_o argument_n which_o though_o very_o plain_a and_o plausible_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n yet_o be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o wind_n turn_v into_o another_o corner_n the_o old_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v still_o haunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o who_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n and_o they_o who_o just_o before_o account_v they_o as_o god_n use_v they_o now_o worse_o not_o only_o than_o ordinary_a man_n but_o slave_n for_o in_o a_o mighty_a rage_n they_o fall_v upon_o s._n paul_n stone_n he_o as_o they_o think_v dead_a and_o then_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n come_v probable_o to_o inter_v he_o he_o sudden_o revive_v and_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v thence_o to_o derbe_n 7._o here_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o return_v to_o lystra_n 〈◊〉_d and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n confirm_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o must_v expect_v will_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v succeed_v the_o better_a with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o from_o hence_o they_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n and_o thus_o have_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o return_v back_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v first_o set_v out_o here_o they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o various_a transaction_n and_o success_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o how_o great_a a_o door_n have_v hereby_o be_v open_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n 8._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n there_o arise_v that_o famous_a controversy_n about_o 1._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o jewish_a convert_v that_o come_v down_o thither_o whereby_o great_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o compose_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n resolve_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o go_v along_o what_o success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o pillar_n and_o principal_a person_n in_o that_o place_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o account_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n they_o ratify_v it_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o gentile_n hereupon_o a_o council_n be_v summon_v wherein_o peter_n have_v declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n acquaint_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o though_o uncircumcised_a they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o privilege_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o therefore_o some_o person_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o carry_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n down_o to_o antioch_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o affair_n we_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o place_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n s._n paul_n carry_v the_o apostolic_a decree_n to_o antioch_n his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peter_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o barnabas_n his_o travel_n to_o confirm_v the_o new-planted_a church_n the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n at_o philippi_n the_o jewish_a proseuchae_n what_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n the_o dispossess_v of_o a_o pythonesse_n s._n paul_n imprisonment_n and_o ill_a usage_n at_o philippi_n the_o great_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o the_o security_n of_o its_o subject_n his_o preach_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n his_o go_v to_o athens_n the_o fame_n of_o that_o place_n his_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o and_o why_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o superstition_n of_o that_o city_n the_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n this_o unknown_a god_n who_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o imitate_v by_o the_o gentile_n their_o general_a form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o deity_n note_v the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o these_o altar_n at_o athens_n whence_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o areopagus_n concern_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o providence_n the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o his_o learning_n conversion_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o s._n denys_n of_o paris_n the_o book_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n 1._o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v receive_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n return_v back_o to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o peter_n come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n free_o and_o inoffensive_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o thither_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unlawful_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n very_o much_o ensnare_v whereat_o s._n paul_n be_v
hymn_n to_o god_n but_o after_o the_o still_a voice_n come_v the_o tempest_n a_o earthquake_n sudden_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o door_n 〈◊〉_d open_a and_o their_o chain_n fall_v off_o the_o jailor_n awake_v with_o this_o amaze_a accident_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o public_a justice_n be_v go_v 3._o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o which_o s._n paul_n espy_v call_v out_o to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v all_o there_o who_o thereupon_o come_v in_o to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o or_o he_o than_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o happy_a change_n do_v christianity_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o plain_a do_v it_o smooth_a the_o rough_a temper_n and_o instill_v the_o sweet_a principle_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a nature_n he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o most_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a usage_n begin_v now_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n immediate_o baptize_v by_o they_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o magistrate_n send_v officer_n private_o to_o release_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a person_n but_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v be_v illegal_o condemn_v &_o beat_v that_o therefore_o their_o delivery_n shall_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o injury_n and_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o that_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o for_o the_o roman_a government_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n those_o especial_o that_o 2._o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n every_o injury_n offer_v to_o a_o roman_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o affront_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o be_v beat_v but_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o bind_v without_o be_v first_o legal_o hear_v and_o try_v be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n 10._o and_o the_o more_o public_a any_o injury_n be_v the_o great_a be_v its_o aggravation_n &_o the_o law_n require_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o solemn_a reparation_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o rome_n insist_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o great_a startle_a and_o affright_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o error_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o go_v to_o lydia_n house_n and_o have_v salute_v and_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n they_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 5._o leave_v philippi_n they_o come_v next_o to_o thessalonica_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n where_o paul_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n present_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o three_o sabbath-day_n reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v this_o messiah_n great_a number_n especial_o of_o religious_a proselyte_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n while_o like_o the_o sun_n that_o melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o wrought_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o present_o ser_fw-mi themselves_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o city_n into_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o uproar_n and_o miss_v s._n paul_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o jason_n in_o who_o house_n he_o lodge_v represent_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o night_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o beraea_n where_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o find_v the_o people_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o more_o pliable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n till_o they_o have_v first_o compare_v his_o preach_n with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a in_o those_o great_a number_n that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o but_o the_o jewish_a malice_n pursue_v they_o still_o for_o hear_v at_o thessalonica_n what_o entertainment_n they_o have_v find_v in_o this_o place_n they_o present_o come_v down_o to_o exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v which_o s._n paul_n leave_v silas_n and_o timothy_n behind_o he_o think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o place_n 6._o from_o beraea_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n in_o the_o 15._o world_n excel_v all_o other_o say_z an_z ancient_z 267._o historian_n in_o antiquity_n humanity_n and_o learning_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a seat_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o 2._o cicero_n will_v have_v it_o the_o fountain_n whence_o civility_n learning_n religion_n art_n and_o law_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o universal_o flock_v to_o by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o kindness_n for_o the_o muse_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v athens_n be_v account_v a_o block_n he_o who_o have_v see_v 18._o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o it_o a_o dull_a stupid_a ass_n and_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v see_v it_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o packhorse_n here_o among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o have_v more_o particular_a contest_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o epicurean_o who_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n the_o epicurean_o because_o they_o find_v their_o pleasant_a and_o jovial_a humour_n and_o their_o loose_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n of_o life_n so_o much_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christianity_n so_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v adjudge_v to_o man_n suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n the_o stoic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o pretend_v to_o principle_n of_o great_a and_o uncommon_a rigour_n and_o severity_n and_o such_o as_o have_v near_a affinity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o it_o that_o meek_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o strict_o require_v of_o we_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o immoderate_a 203._o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o wise_a man_n equal_a to_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o exceed_v god_n himself_o 7._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o athens_n in_o expectation_n of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o take_v a_o more_o curious_a view_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o find_v miserable_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o indeed_o athens_n be_v note_v by_o all_o their_o own_o writer_n 542._o for_o far_o great_a number_n of_o deity_n and_o idol_n than_o all_o greece_n beside_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 325._o strabo_n note_n not_o more_o fond_a of_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o forward_o to_o comply_v with_o novelty_n in_o religion_n ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o foreign_a deity_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n no_o divinity_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o adore_v come_v amiss_o to_o they_o whence_o athens_n be_v by_o 1086._o one_o of_o their_o own_o orator_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sum_n and_o centre_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o there_o aggravate_v the_o impiety_n of_o epicurus_n in_o speak_v unworthy_o and_o irreverent_o of_o the_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v it_o at_o athens_n a_o place_n so_o pious_a so_o devote_v to_o
attain_v to_o though_o otherwise_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o overspread_v with_o the_o gross_a darkness_n he_o every_o where_o afford_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o providence_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v near_o and_o touch_v we_o it_o be_v entire_o from_o he_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n motion_n and_o subsistence_n ibid._n a_o thing_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o own_o poct_z that_o we_o also_o be_v his_o offspring_n if_o therefore_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o already_o that_o the_o divine_a patience_n have_v bear_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n that_o now_o he_o expect_v a_o general_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n from_o the_o world_n especial_o have_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n put_v out_o of_o all_o dispute_n the_o case_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o particular_o appoint_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v sentence_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o who_o resurrection_n he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o doubt_v epicurean_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o laugh_v at_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o future_a state_n mock_v and_o deride_v he_o other_o more_z grave_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o again_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o his_o discourse_n however_o scorn_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o whole_o want_v its_o desire_a effect_n and_o that_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n and_o rank_n among_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a senator_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n and_o damaris_n who_o the_o ancient_n 4._o not_o improbable_o make_v his_o wife_n 8._o this_o dionysius_n be_v breed_v at_o athens_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a art_n and_o science_n at_o sieve_n and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o astrology_n for_o which_o that_o nation_n have_v the_o credit_n and_o renown_n here_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n he_o conclude_v that_o some_o great_a accident_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n return_v to_o athens_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o arcopagus_n dispute_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v by_o he_o convert_v from_o his_o error_n and_o idolatry_n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v be_v by_o he_o as_o the_o 144._o ancient_n inform_v we_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n as_o for_o 167._o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o france_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o clemens_n of_o rome_n plant_v christianity_n at_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n there_o under_o domitian_n his_o carry_v his_o head_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o have_v as_o little_a leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o they_o as_o i_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v they_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v just_o deny_v viz._n that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a though_o since_o that_o volume_n have_v be_v write_v of_o this_o controversy_n both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a time_n among_o which_o j._n sirmondus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v the_o athenian_a and_o parisian_a dionysius_n to_o be_v distinct_a person_n for_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n m._n daillé_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o date_n many_o hundred_o year_n young_a than_o s._n denys_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v claim_v a_o great_a antiquity_n than_o what_o he_o allow_v they_o but_o whoever_o be_v their_o author_n i_o be_o sure_a suidas_n have_v overstretched_n the_o praise_n of_o they_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o this_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whoever_o consider_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o profoundness_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o speculation_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o any_o humane_a understanding_n but_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o immaterial_a power_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n sect_n iv._o of_o s._n paul_n act_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n arrival_n at_o corinth_n the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v upon_o other_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n when_o write_v his_o arraignment_n before_o gallio_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o come_n to_o ephesus_n disciple_n baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n s._n paul_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ephesus_z note_v for_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n jew_n eminent_o verse_v in_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n the_o original_a of_o the_o mystery_n whence_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v the_o ill_a attempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n to_o dipossess_v daemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n s._n paul_n doctrine_n great_o successful_a upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n book_n of_o magic_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n why_o and_o when_o write_v diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o its_o great_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n the_o mutiny_n against_o s._n paul_n raise_v by_o demetrius_n and_o his_o party_n s._n paul_n first_o fpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o what_o occasion_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n whether_o at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n paul_n his_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o city_n 1._o after_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o corinth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o find_v aquila_n 1._o and_o priscilla_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n banish_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o profession_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o wrought_v together_o with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v unnecessary_o burdensome_a unto_o any_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n hither_o after_o some_o time_n silas_n and_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o frequent_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n reason_v and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n make_v head_n and_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o conquer_v by_o argument_n and_o source_n of_o reason_n they_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v by_o noise_n and_o clamour_n mix_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o revile_n the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o impotent_a and_o baffle_a cause_n whereat_o to_o testify_v his_o resentment_n he_o shake_v his_o garment_n and_o tell_v they_o since_o he_o see_v they_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a and_o will_v henceforth_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n according_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n a_o religious_a proselyte_n where_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o which_o be_v crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n gaius_n and_o stephanus_n who_o together_o with_o their_o family_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v enough_o to_o tire_v the_o large_a charity_n and_o cool_v the_o most_o generous_a resolution_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o restless_a attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o his_o enemy_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n tell_v he_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o bad_a success_n he_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v
on_o to_o preach_v confident_o and_o secure_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o 2._o about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v late_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v ensue_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o religious_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o at_o work_n against_o he_o and_o universal_o combine_v together_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o province_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o famous_a seneca_n before_o he_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n that_o seek_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n but_o since_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o punctilio_n and_o nicety_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o still_o clamour_v about_o it_o he_o throw_v out_o their_o indictment_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o court_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o town_n man_n seize_v upon_o sosthenes_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n a_o man_n active_a and_o busy_a in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o beat_v he_o even_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o proconsul_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a s._n paul_n continue_v in_o this_o place_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n thence_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v resolve_v on_o and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o those_o trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o create_v they_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v race_n of_o man_n and_o who_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a final_o to_o overtake_v and_o because_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n relate_v to_o this_o destruction_n have_v be_v misunderstand_a as_o if_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a then_o at_o hand_n he_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o show_v what_o must_v precede_v our_o lord_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o s._n 〈◊〉_d have_v thus_o full_o plant_v and_o cultivate_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n resolve_v 18._o now_o for_o syria_n and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o cenchrea_n the_o port_n and_o harbour_n of_o corinth_n aquila_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v shave_v his_o head_n in_o performance_n of_o a_o nazarite-vow_n he_o have_v former_o make_v the_o time_n whereof_o be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o his_o passage_n into_o syria_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o preach_v a_o while_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o desire_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n probable_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o meet_v his_o friend_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o vast_a number_n that_o usual_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o great_a solemnity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o return_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o sail_v thence_o he_o land_v at_o caesarca_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n here_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n he_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v as_o he_o go_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n and_o so_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o find_v certain_a christian_a disciple_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o 1._o since_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o nature_n nor_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a spirit_n have_v of_o late_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o further_o inquire_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptism_n which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v explicit_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o its_o gist_n and_o power_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o john_n baptism_n do_v open_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereto_o they_o assent_v be_v solemn_o initiate_v by_o christian_a baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o for_o the_o first_o three_o month_n he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o resolution_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n he_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v those_o with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v instruct_v they_o and_o other_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n a_o place_n where_o scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d asia_n have_v opportunity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o because_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a credential_n of_o heaven_n those_o which_o do_v nearly_a affect_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o great_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o those_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n be_v but_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a their_o disease_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o the_o daemon_n and_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 5._o ephesus_z above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v note_v of_o old_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_n of_o magic_n and_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a art_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a spell_n and_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 306._o and_o do_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o common_a people_n beside_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o ephesus_n certain_a jew_n who_o deal_v in_o the_o art_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o incantation_n a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n which_o 257._o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o solomon_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v it_o out_o but_o compose_v form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o expel_v
four_o thousand_o debauch_v and_o profligate_v wretch_n the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o freeman_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a city_n and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o captain_n ready_o grant_v and_o stand_v near_o the_o door_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o make_v sign_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o become_v a_o little_a more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a while_o he_o discourse_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n 7._o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n of_o his_o education_n in_o his_o 1._o youth_n of_o the_o mighty_a zeal_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n he_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n he_o next_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o depart_v jerusalem_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n at_o this_o word_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o they_o unanimous_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o villain_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v their_o fury_n they_o throw_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o immediate_o design_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o avoid_v which_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o castle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o whip_v till_o he_o confess_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o rage_n against_o he_o while_o 4._o the_o lictor_n be_v bind_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o ask_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o whether_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o scourge_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n legal_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o centurion_n present_o intimate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o prisoner_n be_v a_o roman_a whereat_o the_o governor_n himself_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v at_o a_o considerable_a rate_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o birth_n right_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v hereupon_o they_o give_v over_o their_o design_n of_o whip_v he_o the_o commander_n himself_o be_v a_o little_a startle_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v and_o chain_v a_o denizon_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o next_o day_n the_o governor_n command_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o that_o he_o may_v thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n command_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o meet_v and_o bring_v down_o paul_n before_o they_o where_o be_v set_v before_o the_o council_n he_o 1._o tell_v they_o that_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n man_n and_o brethren_n 63._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o the_o great_a security_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o what_o invisible_a support_v innocency_n afford_v under_o the_o great_a danger_n with_o 154._o how_o generous_a a_o confidence_n do_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n guard_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o can_v lay_v a_o firm_a basis_n and_o foundation_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o any_o misery_n or_o calamity_n do_v overtake_v we_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n beget_v peace_n and_o a_o heaven_n in_o the_o man_n bosom_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o little_a accident_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ruffle_v and_o discompose_v whence_o 152._o seneca_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n which_o be_v always_o serene_a and_o calm_a the_o highpriest_n ananias_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o our_o apostle_n as_o if_o by_o assert_v his_o own_o innocency_n he_o have_v reproach_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o tribunal_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n tart_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v justice_n have_v illegal_o command_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n whereupon_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v thus_o affront_v so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o person_n as_o god_n high_a priest_n he_o calm_o return_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o own_o ananias_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n however_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n loc_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o revile_v he_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o know_v how_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n perceive_v the_o council_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o sadducee_n and_o partly_o of_o pharisees_n open_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o be_v question_v for_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n this_o quick_o divide_v the_o council_n the_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a patron_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o sadducee_n as_o stiff_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n real_o subsist_v of_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v utter_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n see_v they_o own_a the_o pentateuch_n wherein_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o or_o spirit_n or_o that_o humane_a soul_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n present_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v pharisees_n stand_v up_o to_o acquit_v he_o affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v receive_v some_o intimation_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o 9_o great_a be_v the_o dissension_n in_o the_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o governor_n fear_v s._n paul_n will_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n command_v the_o soldier_n to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o bar_n and_o return_v he_o back_o into_o the_o castle_n that_o night_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o all_o his_o fright_n and_o fear_n god_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n encourage_v he_o to_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o cause_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v live_v to_o bear_v his_o testimony_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o jew_n who_o can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v mischievous_a and_o malicious_a find_v that_o these_o dilatory_a proceed_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v the_o work_n resolve_v upon_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n to_o which_o end_n above_o forty_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a confederacy_n which_o they_o ratify_v by_o oath_n and_o execration_n never_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o sanhedrim_n with_o their_o design_n they_o entreat_v they_o to_o importune_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o may_v again_o the_o next_o day_n be_v bring_v down_o before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a trial_n of_o his_o case_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o peculiar_o superintend_v the_o safety_n of_o good_a man_n disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a
the_o design_n be_v discover_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o nephew_n of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o impart_v to_o the_o governor_n who_o immediate_o command_v two_o party_n of_o foot_n and_o horse_n to_o be_v ready_a by_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n and_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o s._n paul_n carriage_n to_o foelix_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o that_o province_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v signify_v who_o he_o have_v send_v how_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v he_o and_o that_o his_o enemy_n also_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o charge_n and_o accusation_n according_o he_o be_v by_o night_n conduct_v to_o antipatris_n and_o afterward_o to_o caesarea_n where_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o foelix_n the_o apostle_n be_v present_v to_o he_o and_o find_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o accuser_n be_v arrive_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o hear_n command_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o place_n call_v herod_n hall_n sect_n vi_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o first_o trial_n before_o foelix_n till_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n s._n paul_n implead_v before_o foelix_n by_o tertullus_n the_o jewish_a advocate_n his_o charge_n of_o sedition_n heresy_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n paul_n reply_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n his_o second_o hear_v before_o foelix_n and_o drusilla_n his_o smart_n and_o impartial_a reason_n foelix_n his_o great_a injustice_n and_o oppression_n his_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n bribery_n and_o covetousness_n s._n paul_n arraignment_n before_o festus_n foelix_n his_o successor_n at_o caesarea_n his_o appeal_n to_o caesar._n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o appeal_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n his_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n of_o any_o capital_a crime_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o their_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o island_n melita_n their_o courteous_a entertainment_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o their_o different_a censure_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o civil_a usage_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n s._n paul_n meet_v and_o conduct_v by_o christian_n to_o rome_n 1._o not_o many_o day_n after_o down_o come_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o some_o other_o 1._o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o caesarea_n accompany_v with_o tertullus_n their_o advocate_n who_o in_o a_o short_a but_o neat_a speech_n set_v off_o with_o all_o the_o flatter_a and_o insinuate_a art_n of_o eloquence_n begin_v to_o implead_v our_o apostle_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n heresy_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o hear_v by_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n have_v not_o lysias_n the_o commander_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o they_o and_o send_v both_o he_o and_o they_o down_o thither_o to_o all_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o give_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o testimony_n s._n paul_n have_v leave_n from_o foelix_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o how_o much_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v before_o one_o who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v governor_n of_o that_o nation_n distinct_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n 2._o and_o first_o for_o sedition_n he_o pointblank_o deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o they_o find_v he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dispute_v there_o nor_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n either_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o though_o this_o be_v plausible_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o count_v heresy_n so_o he_o worship_v god_n the_o same_o way_n in_o substance_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o take_v nothing_o into_o his_o creed_n but_o what_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o gem_n themselves_o do_v own_o and_o justify_v that_o he_o firm_o believe_v what_o the_o better_a part_n of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v another_o life_n and_o a_o future_a resurrection_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v unblameable_a and_o conscientious_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n his_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v how_o little_a foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o bring_v charitable_a contribution_n to_o his_o distress_a brethren_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o as_o some_o asiatic_a jew_n false_o suggest_v either_o with_o tumult_n or_o with_o multitude_n but_o only_o purify_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v come_v now_o into_o open_a court_n and_o make_v it_o good_a nay_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v there_o present_a whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acquit_v by_o their_o own_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o nothing_o of_o moment_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n except_o by_o they_o of_o the_o sadducean_n party_n who_o quarrel_v with_o he_o only_o for_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n foelix_fw-la have_v thus_o hear_v both_o party_n argue_v refuse_v to_o make_v any_o final_a determination_n in_o the_o case_n till_o he_o have_v more_o full_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o speak_v with_o lysias_n commander_n of_o the_o garrison_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n and_o the_o tumult_n command_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v under_o guard_n but_o yet_o in_o so_o free_a a_o custody_n that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o visit_v he_o or_o perform_v any_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o before_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n a_o jewess_n daughter_n of_o the_o elder_a herod_n and_o who_o tacitus_n i_o fear_v by_o a_o mistake_n for_o his_o former_a wife_n drusilla_n daughter_n to_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n make_v niece_n to_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n come_v to_o he_o to_o caesarea_n who_o be_v present_a he_o send_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n particular_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n both_o towards_o themselves_o and_o other_o withal_o urge_v that_o severe_a and_o impartial_a account_n that_o must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o world_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o past_a life_n and_o be_v eternal_o punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n a_o discourse_n wise_o adapt_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o foelix_n his_o state_n and_o temper_n but_o corrosive_n be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o a_o guilty_a mind_n man_n natural_o hate_v that_o which_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o violate_a conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v so_o nettle_v with_o the_o apostle_n reason_v that_o he_o fall_v a_o tremble_a and_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o break_v off_o abrupt_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o rest_n at_o some_o other_o season_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o foelix_n his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v sensible_o alarm_v with_o these_o reflection_n be_v a_o man_n notorious_o infamous_a for_o rapine_n and_o violence_n 234._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v his_o will_n the_o law_n of_o his_o government_n practise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o then_o for_o incontinency_n he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n for_o the_o compass_v whereof_o he_o seruple_v not_o to_o violate_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n whereof_o this_o very_a wife_n drusilla_n be_v a_o famous_a 693._o instance_n for_o be_v marry_v by_o her_o brother_n to_o azis_n king_n of_o the_o emisenes_n foelix_n who_o have_v hear_v
receive_v since_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o inquire_v sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n describe_v his_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o natural_a endowment_n his_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o admirable_a skill_n in_o humane_a learning_n and_o science_n the_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o singular_a humility_n and_o condescension_n his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o live_v a_o marry_a or_o a_o single_a life_n his_o great_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n his_o charity_n to_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o admirable_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o unconquerable_a patience_n the_o many_o great_a trouble_n he_o undergo_v his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n his_o write_n his_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v what_o s._n hierom_n bold_a censure_n of_o it_o the_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o discourse_n whence_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o order_n of_o his_o epistle_n what_o place_v not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n or_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o of_o what_o value_n the_o write_n father_v upon_o s._n paul_n his_o 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o acts._n the_o epistle_n between_o he_o and_o seneca_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v draw_v s._n paul_n at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o his_o life_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o little_a in_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o person_n part_n and_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a eminent_a and_o remarkable_a for_o his_o person_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o 196._o describe_v he_o be_v low_a and_o little_a of_o stature_n and_o somewhat_o stoop_v his_o complexion_n fair_a his_o countenance_n grave_n his_o head_n small_a his_o eye_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o his_o eyebrow_n a_o little_a hang_v over_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o graceful_o bend_v his_o beard_n thick_a and_o like_o the_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n mix_v with_o grey_a hair_n somewhat_o of_o this_o description_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o 999._o lucian_n when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o trypho_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n the_o high-nosed_n bald-pated_a galilean_a that_o be_v catch_v up_o through_o the_o air_n unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v very_o low_a himself_o plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a 10._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v by_o 6._o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n three_o cubit_n or_o a_o little_a more_o than_o four_o foot_n high_n and_o yet_o tall_a enough_o to_o reach_v heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v no_o very_a firm_a and_o athletic_a constitution_n be_v often_o subject_a to_o distemper_n 9_o s._n hierom_n particular_o report_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o afflict_v with_o the_o headache_n and_o that_o this_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o that_o probable_o he_o intend_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o temptation_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o which_o however_o it_o may_v in_o 14._o general_n signify_v those_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o yet_o do_v it_o primary_o denote_v those_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o 2._o but_o how_o mean_v soever_o the_o cabinet_n be_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n within_o more_o precious_a and_o valuable_a as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o survey_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o endowment_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o solid_a judgement_n quick_a invention_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a memory_n all_o which_o be_v abundant_o improve_v by_o art_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o liberal_a education_n the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n have_v sharpen_v his_o discursive_a faculty_n by_o logic_n and_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a learning_n this_o give_v he_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o and_o ever_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n insomuch_o that_o 349._o s._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a wherein_o the_o christian_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o gentile_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a than_o plato_n himself_o how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o even_o in_o classic_a and_o foreign_a writer_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o excellent_a say_n which_o here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a author_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n 299._o of_o foreign_a study_n and_o humane_a literature_n to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n so_o do_v it_o argue_v his_o be_v great_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o can_v so_o ready_o command_v indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v furnish_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n and_o the_o wise_a the_o acute_a and_o the_o subtle_a the_o sage_a and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o to_o wound_v they_o as_o julian_n word_n be_v with_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n he_o make_v much_o use_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n 3._o these_o be_v great_a accomplishment_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o shadow_n to_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v humble_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasure_n and_o condescension_n none_o ever_o think_v better_a of_o other_o or_o more_o mean_o of_o himself_o and_o though_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o envious_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o by_o vilify_a his_o person_n seek_v to_o obstruct_v his_o ministry_n he_o know_v how_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o case_n he_o constant_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o a_o untimely_a birth_n as_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o make_v a_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o humility_n still_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yea_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o sinner_n how_o free_o and_o that_o at_o every_o turn_n do_v he_o confess_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n though_o honour_v with_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n take_v up_o to_o a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o swell_v he_o with_o a_o supercilious_a lostiness_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n entrust_v he_o be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o never_o affect_v dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n than_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n not_o destruction_n of_o any_o how_o studious_o do_v he_o decline_v all_o honour_n and_o commendation_n that_o be_v heap_v upon_o he_o when_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cry_v he_o up_o beyond_o
〈◊〉_d compare_v he_o to_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fly_v round_o the_o world_n isidore_n the_o 285._o pelusiot_n to_o a_o wing_a husbandman_n that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o cultivate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o while_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n as_o the_o main_a sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n s._n paul_n overran_a the_o whole_a world_n to_o its_o utmost_a bound_n and_o corner_n plant_v all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o this_o course_n be_v he_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o all_o which_o do_v but_o reflect_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o patience_n whereof_o indeed_o as_o 8._o clement_n observe_v he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n endure_v the_o big_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n with_o a_o patience_n triumphant_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o survey_n of_o what_o trial_n and_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o himself_o in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o daily_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o account_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o wherein_o as_o 921._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o measure_n for_o have_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n full_o to_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v hundred_o of_o martyrology_n with_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n in_o every_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o what_o fall_v but_o in_o parcel_n upon_o other_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o while_o they_o skirmish_v only_o with_o single_a party_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o suffering_n to_o contend_v with_o all_o which_o he_o generous_o undergo_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o calm_v and_o serene_a as_o the_o morning-sun_n no_o spite_n or_o rage_n no_o fury_n or_o storm_n can_v ruffle_v and_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n nay_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n do_v but_o make_v he_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 7._o his_o patience_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o the_o last_o of_o those_o virtue_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n can_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spite_n and_o opposition_n torment_n and_o threaten_n have_v be_v able_a to_o baffle_v he_o out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o must_v have_v sink_v under_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o station_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o which_o no_o temptation_n either_o from_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v make_v any_o more_o impression_n upon_o than_o a_o arrow_n can_v that_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n he_o want_v not_o solicitation_n on_o either_o hand_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o questionless_a might_n in_o some_o degree_n have_v make_v his_o own_o term_n will_v he_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v quit_v that_o way_n that_o be_v then_o everywhere_o speak_v against_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n weigh_v little_a with_o our_o apostle_n who_o count_v not_o 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n can_v triumph_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o inviolable_o undaunted_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v eminent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o he_o live_v pious_o and_o devout_o sober_o and_o temperate_o just_o and_o righteous_o careful_a always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o men._n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o support_n under_o suffering_n this_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o firm_a hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a 12._o sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o do_v he_o supply_v by_o write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o record_n by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instrumental_a in_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n we_o shall_v here_o only_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o stile_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v their_o order_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n stile_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o though_o not_o set_v off_o with_o the_o elaborate_a artifices_fw-la and_o affect_v additional_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n yet_o grave_a and_o majestical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o want_v in_o they_o some_o 10._o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v his_o ability_n that_o way_n have_v he_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o study_n and_o design_n indeed_o ibid._n s._n hierom_n be_v sometime_o too_o rude_a and_o bold_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o s._n paul_n stile_n and_o character_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o admirable_o skill_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v great_o defective_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o a_o late_a great_a 6._o critic_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a skill_a in_o greek_a than_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o syriac_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v nor_o transmit_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o native_a tongue_n into_o another_o language_n that_o hence_o he_o become_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a in_o his_o expression_n guilty_a many_o time_n of_o solecism_n and_o scarce_o tolerable_a syntax_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o humility_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o censure_n from_o any_o other_o than_o s._n hierom_n that_o will_v have_v be_v just_o wonder_v at_o but_o we_o know_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o take_v to_o censure_v any_o though_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v challenge_v a_o more_o modest_a censure_n at_o his_o hand_n however_o 106._o elsewhere_o he_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a master_n of_o composition_n
34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n &_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o sacred_a history_n spare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o why_o s._n andrew_n birth-place_n kindred_n and_o way_n of_o life_n john_n the_o baptist_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n s._n andrew_n educate_v under_o his_o institution_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o disciple_n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a the_o province_n assign_v for_o his_o ministry_n in_o what_o place_n he_o chies_o preach_v his_o barbarous_a usage_n at_o sinope_n his_o plant_n christianity_n at_o byzantium_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n bishop_n there_o his_o travail_n in_o greece_n and_o preach_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o proconsul_n and_o resolute_a defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o crucifixion_n on_o what_o kind_n of_o cross_n he_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o body_n it_o be_v translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o the_o sacred_a story_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o large_a and_o copious_a in_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n be_v henceforward_o very_o spare_v in_o its_o account_n give_v we_o only_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o oblique_a and_o accidental_a remark_n concern_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o no_o further_o mention_v than_o the_o mere_a record_v of_o their_o name_n for_o what_o reason_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n that_o no_o more_o of_o their_o act_n shall_v be_v consign_v to_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a probably_n it_o may_v be_v think_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o concern_v judaea_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n may_v appear_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n may_v have_v swell_v the_o holy_a volume_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o render_v they_o less_o serviceable_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o christian_n among_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n son_n to_o john_n or_o ionas_n a_o fisherman_n of_o that_o town_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n but_o whether_o elder_a or_o young_a the_o ancient_n do_v not_o clear_o decide_v though_o the_o major_a part_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o young_a brother_n there_o be_v only_o the_o single_a authorlty_n of_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n whereat_o he_o labour_v till_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o from_o catch_a fish_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v by_o some_o preparatory_a institution_n even_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o christ._n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o person_n who_o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o impartiality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n general_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o train_v up_o his_o proselyte_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o urge_v upon_o they_o a_o severe_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n prepare_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o approach_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o promiscuous_o flock_v to_o the_o baptist_n discourse_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n some_o peculiar_a and_o select_a disciple_n who_o more_o constant_o attend_v upon_o his_o lecture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wait_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v our_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o about_o jordan_n when_o our_o saviour_n who_o some_o time_n since_o have_v be_v baptize_v come_v that_o way_n upon_o who_o approach_n the_o baptist_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a person_n who_o he_o have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o to_o usher_v in_o who_o appear_v his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n upon_o this_o testimony_n andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n probable_o s._n john_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v general_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o call_v disciple_n though_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v till_o afterward_o after_o some_o converse_n with_o he_o andrew_n go_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o both_o together_o come_v to_o christ._n long_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o he_o but_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o galilee_n find_v they_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o he_o full_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v at_o his_o command_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o deal_v in_o fish_n but_o with_o man_n who_o they_o shall_v catch_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n who_o according_o left_z all_z and_o follow_v he_o short_o after_o s._n andrew_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n for_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a church_n little_o else_o be_v particular_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o its_o miraculous_a power_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o great_a errand_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o to_o root_v out_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n say_v 50._o some_o probable_o not_o without_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v several_o take_v in_o this_o division_n s._n andrew_n have_v scythia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n primary_o allot_v he_o for_o his_o 199._o province_n first_o then_o he_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pasle_v all_o along_o the_o euxin_n sea_n former_o call_v 206._o axenus_n from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhospitable_a temper_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v stranger_n and_o of_o their_o skull_n to_o make_v cup_n to_o drink_v in_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o so_o into_o the_o solitude_n of_o scythia_n a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d author_n though_o whence_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a
account_n of_o his_o travail_n and_o transaction_n in_o these_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o first_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o jew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n discourse_v to_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v here_o convert_v and_o baptize_v many_o order_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o ordain_v they_o priest_n he_o go_v next_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o maritime_a city_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n whence_o after_o many_o other_o place_n he_o come_v to_o nice_a where_o he_o stay_v two_o year_n preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n with_o great_a success_n thence_o to_o nicomedia_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o sail_v through_o the_o propontis_n he_o come_v by_o the_o euxin_n sea_n to_o heraclea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o amastris_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o overcome_v all_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n and_o resolution_n he_o next_o come_v to_o sinope_n a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o same_o sea_n a_o place_n famous_a both_o for_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mithridates_n here_o as_o my_o author_n report_v from_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n peter_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n at_o this_o place_n as_o a_o monument_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o chair_n make_v of_o white_a stone_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o common_o show_v in_o his_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v most_o jew_n who_o partly_o through_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n partly_o through_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v quick_o exasperate_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrive_v together_o attempt_v to_o burn_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o sojourn_v however_o they_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n stamp_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d pull_v and_o drag_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n other_o pelt_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o some_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n bite_v off_o his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n till_o apprehend_v they_o have_v full_o dispatch_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o miraculous_o recover_v and_o public_o return_v into_o the_o city_n whereby_o and_o by_o some_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o reduce_v many_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n depart_v hence_o he_o go_v again_o to_o amynsus_n and_o then_o to_o trapezus_n thence_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o samosata_n the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o witty_a but_o impious_a lucian_n where_o have_v baffle_v the_o acute_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a province_n travail_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o abasgi_n where_o at_o sebastople_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o eastern_a shore_n of_o the_o euxin_n sea_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o river_n phasis_n and_o apsarus_n he_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n hence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o zecchi_n and_o the_o bosphorani_n part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scythia_n or_o sarmatia_n but_o find_v the_o inhabitant_n very_o barbarous_a and_o intractable_a he_o stay_v not_o long_o among_o they_o only_o at_o cherson_n or_o chersonesus_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n within_o the_o bosphorus_n he_o continue_v some_o time_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n hence_o take_v ship_n he_o sail_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o he_o ordain_v philologus_n former_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 4._o hence_o he_o come_v to_o byzantium_n since_o call_v constantinople_n where_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n found_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n baronius_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v this_o desirous_a to_o engross_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n but_o beside_o that_o baronius_n his_o authority_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o insignificant_a in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v in_o s._n peter_n life_n this_o matter_n be_v express_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o nicephorus_n 540._o callistus_n but_o by_o another_o supr_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o who_o therefore_o may_v be_v presume_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n he_o flee_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n near_o at_o hand_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o two_o year_n together_o with_o good_a success_n convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n after_o this_o he_o travel_v over_o thrace_n macedonia_n thessaly_n achaia_n 438._o nazianzen_n add_v epyrus_n in_o all_o which_o place_n for_o many_o year_n he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o give_v his_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o ratify_v and_o ensure_v it_o in_o describe_v who_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n follow_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o 653._o passion_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n present_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o with_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o those_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o considerable_a antiquity_n be_v mention_v by_o 89._o philastrius_n who_o flourish_v ann._n 380._o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n write_v long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o aegea_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n come_v at_o this_o time_n to_o patrae_n where_o observe_v that_o multitude_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o paganism_n and_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o art_n both_o of_o favour_n and_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n resolute_o make_v his_o address_n calm_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o judge_n of_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o revere_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o false_a heathen-worship_n the_o proconsul_n deride_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n a_o propagator_n of_o that_o superstition_n who_o author_n the_o jew_n have_v infamous_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross._n hereat_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v to_o he_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o who_o the_o proconsul_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v upon_o that_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v s._n andrew_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v not_o with_o fume_n and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o mutiny_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v they_o persuade_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o meek_a humble_a saviour_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o now_o wait_v for_o he_o 6._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o foolish_o
these_o more_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v though_o sure_o our_o lord_n who_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o reason_n do_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o proper_a end_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v these_o three_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a witness_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n or_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o suffer_v as_o intend_v they_o for_o some_o more_o eminent_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o undergo_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o particular_a honour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o these_o three_o apostle_n that_o at_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolat_a he_o give_v they_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o title_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a of_o old_a for_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o person_n when_o design_v they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o employment_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob._n nay_o the_o thing_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o instance_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o pharaoh_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o joseph_n when_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o three_o apostle_n simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o 8._o john_n his_o brother_n he_o surname_v boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n what_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o title_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v than_o certain_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mount_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a whereto_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o thunder_v but_o 5._o beside_o that_o this_o account_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o slender_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o so_o than_o the_o title_n 29._o must_v equal_o have_v belong_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o they_o other_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o loud_a bold_a and_o resolute_a preach_v 2._o christianity_n to_o the_o world_n fear_v no_o threaten_n daunt_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o go_v on_o to_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o secure_a sleepy_a world_n rouse_a and_o awaken_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o their_o preach_v as_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v god_n voice_n powerful_o shake_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lebanon_n or_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v it_o may_v signify_v their_o teach_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o profounder_n strain_n than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 205._o as_o theophylact_v note_n which_o how_o true_a it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o s._n james_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o be_v certain_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n john_n who_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o more_o sublime_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n deity_n eternal_a preexistence_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v as_o thunder_v probably_n the_o expression_n may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o general_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o be_v prime_a and_o eminent_a minister_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o introduce_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o native_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o to_o thunder_n 5._o however_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o furious_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a instance_n our_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o come_v to_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n be_v uncivil_o reject_v and_o refuse_v entertainment_n probable_o because_o of_o that_o old_a and_o inveterate_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o slight_a mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v their_o staple_n and_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n by_o pass_v it_o by_o to_o go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n in_o all_o likelihood_n why_o they_o deny_v he_o those_o common_a courtesy_n and_o convenience_n due_a to_o all_o traveller_n this_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n be_v present_o so_o deep_o resent_v by_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o know_v whether_o as_o elias_n do_v of_o old_a they_o may_v not_o pray_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v these_o barbarous_a and_o 54._o inhospitable_a people_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o call_v upon_o heaven_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o own_o impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n but_o our_o lord_n rebuke_n their_o zeal_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o that_o evangelical_n dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a institution_n than_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 6._o the_o holy_a jesus_n not_o long_o after_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v yet_o big_a with_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o however_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n suppose_v the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n will_v commence_v prompt_v their_o mother_n salome_n to_o put_v 20._o up_o a_o petition_n for_o they_o she_o presume_v probable_o on_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o honour_v she_o two_o son_n with_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n after_o leave_v modest_o ask_v for_o she_o address_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n her_o two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a as_o the_o head_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o who_o suggestion_n he_o know_v their_o mother_n have_v make_v this_o address_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n wherein_o the_o high_a place_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v what_o
one_o of_o the_o four_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n son_n of_o joseph_n by_o his_o former_a marriage_n though_o no_o other_o evidence_n 18._o appear_v for_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o number_n too_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v any_o thing_n more_o upon_o than_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v style_v simon_n the_o cananite_n whence_o some_o lead_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o than_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n have_v conclude_v he_o bear_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 596._o other_o have_v make_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n at_o who_o marriage_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o country_n or_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o original_a as_o plain_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v zeal_n and_o denote_v a_o hot_a and_o sprightly_a temper_n therefore_o what_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n call_v cananite_n other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n stile_n simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o zealot_n so_o call_v not_o as_o 202._o nicephorus_n 15._o 13._o think_v from_o his_o burn_a zeal_n and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o eager_a desire_n to_o advance_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o his_o warm_a active_a temper_n and_o zealous_a forwardness_n in_o some_o particular_a way_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o come_n to_o our_o saviour_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v there_o one_o either_o a_o distinct_a sect_n or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n they_o be_v mighty_a assertor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n assume_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o question_v notorious_a offender_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o ordinary_a formality_n of_o law_n nay_o when_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v execute_v capital_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o thus_o when_o a_o blasphemer_n curse_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n say_v 19_o maimonides_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o zealot_n that_o next_o meet_v he_o may_v immediate_o kill_v he_o without_o ever_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sanhedrim_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o phineas_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o zimri_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o act_n which_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o and_o god_n so_o well_o please_v 13._o with_o it_o that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o israel_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o these_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o connivance_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n till_o in_o aftertime_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o their_o zeal_n degenerate_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wild_a extravagance_n and_o they_o not_o only_o become_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o home_n but_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o roman_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n they_o be_v continual_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o vindicate_v themselves_o into_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o hurry_n and_o confusion_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n fish_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n josephus_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o and_o every_o where_o bewail_v they_o as_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o rob_v any_o to_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n under_o pretence_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n open_o glory_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v the_o benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a family_n thrust_v obscure_a and_o ignoble_a person_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n that_o so_o they_o may_v oblige_v the_o most_o infamous_a villain_n to_o their_o party_n and_o as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o injure_v man_n they_o affront_v heaven_n and_o proclaim_v defiance_n to_o the_o divinity_n itself_o break_v into_o and_o profane_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n still_v themselves_o zealot_n say_v he_o as_o if_o their_o undertake_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a while_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o emulous_a of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o outdo_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n many_o attempt_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o sobriety_n but_o neither_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o fair_a and_o gentle_a method_n can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o hold_v out_o and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o violent_a proceed_n and_o join_v with_o the_o idumean_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n slay_v the_o high-priest_n themselves_o nay_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o create_v tumult_n and_o faction_n within_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ill_a success_n in_o that_o fatal_a war_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v not_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o better_o make_v of_o a_o more_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o simon_n be_v of_o this_o sect_n in_o general_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n however_o this_o make_v no_o more_o reflection_n upon_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n than_o it_o do_v for_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v before_o a_o publican_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o zealous_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v invest_v in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n no_o further_a mention_n appear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n till_o their_o dispersion_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n he_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v laudat_fw-la say_v to_o have_v direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o egypt_n thence_o to_o cyrene_n and_o asrick_n this_o indeed_o 38._o baronius_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v be_v desirous_a that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o plant_v christianity_n in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o mauritania_n and_o all_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n nor_o can_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o climate_n benumb_v his_o zeal_n or_o hinder_v he_o from_o ship_v himself_o and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n over_o to_o the_o western_a island_n yea_o even_o to_o britain_n itself_o here_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o after_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n supra_fw-la which_o he_o undergo_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o author_n who_o though_o baronius_n in_o this_o case_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o yet_o never_o scruple_n free_o to_o use_v their_o verdict_n and_o suffrage_n when_o they_o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o ib._n nicephorus_n and_o 148._o dorotheus_n but_o express_o own_v in_o the_o greek_a maii._fw-la menology_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o go_v at_o last_o into_o britain_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o bury_v there_o 4._o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v 7._o we_o that_o after_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n he_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o s._n judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o together_o with_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o persia_n where_o have_v gain_v a_o considerable_a harvest_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v